Compiled by: Katrin Lucas
Edited by: ChatGPT
Designer: Raul Juurma
Published by: Katrin Lucas
Printed by: Amazon
© Katrin Lucas, 2025. All rights reserved.
ISBN 9798283083353
This book is a fairytale
A fairytale for grown-ups.
Not the kind you read before falling asleep — but the kind you read after awakening.
This is a story that asks many questions:
What if everything we believed to be true was a lie?
What if this world is not what we think it is?
What if Clones, Souls and Children of Light are not science fiction — but our everyday existence?
Everything described in this book is one possible truth.
One possible world.
One possible story.
If it resonates with you, perhaps you are already part of this story.
If not, let it remain just a fairytale.
This book does not call you to join any movement, belief system, or a way of acting.
It contains no instructions, commandments or dogmas.
It is knowledge, that wants to find its way back to the world —
It is time for us to open our eyes.
Dedication
Foreword
Introduction
1. The Beginning Of Creation
2. The Birth of Yaoldebath
3. The Creation of the Matrix
4. Archontic Beings 42
5. The Occupation of Earth and the Fall of High
6. When the Sky Fell Silent 48
7. The Artificial Sky 57
8. The Destruction of High Civilizations 61
8.1. Hyperborea – The Original Frequency Culture 61
8.2. Lemuria – The Heart-Centered Mother Culture 61
8.3. Atlantis – The Split Between Spirit And
Technology
62
8.4. Tartaria – The Hidden Era 62
9. The Story Of The Annunaki 64
10. The Greys 68
11. Adam, Lilith & Eve? 71
12. Noah’s Ark 80
13. The Tower Of Babel 83
14. The Birth Of Religions 85
15. Distorted Stories From The Bible 87
15.1. Cain And Abel 87
15.2. The Distorted Story Of Moses 90
15.3. The Distortion Of The Story Of Abraham 91
15.4. Isaac And Jacob 92
15.5. Joshua 95
15.6. The Mark Of David 97
15.7. Solomon 100
16. Yeshua And Jesus 103
17. Jesus 108
18. Mary Magdalene And The Sacred Feminine 112
19. The Sacred Blood 115
20. The Feminine Before The Matrix 119
21. The Distortion Of Sexuality 123
22. Archontic System On Earth 126
23. The Holy Terror 132
24. The Truth About The Illuminati 138
25. The True Origin Of Freemasonry 140
26. The Hybrid People 142
27. The Suppression Of The Children Of The Source 145
28. The Roots Of The Children Of The Source 148
29. How The Matrix Shut Down The DNA Of Living
30. The Light Body 159
31. The Divine Feminine And The Witch Hunt 163
32. The Destruction Of Dragons And Serpents 167
33. The Silent Keepers 171
33.1. The Gnostics 171
33.2. The Essenes 171
33.3. The Cathars 172
33.4. The Rosicrucian Order 172
34. The World Of Clones 180
35. The Reptilian Brain 184
36. Difference Between A Living Being And A Clone 188
37. Breaking The Soul Through Trauma 192
38. The Magnetism Of Clones 195
39. Hybrid Children 197
40. Ego - The Fallen Soul 201
41. Human Design As The Clone Design 205
42. Cosmic Prison 207
43. Who Walk Among Us 211
43.1. Children Of The Source 211
43.2. Hybrids 212
43.3. Clones 212
43.4. Artificial Beings And Avatars 213
44. The Infiltration Of Clones 216
45. Elimination Of Nations 220
46. Colonialism 223
47. The French Revolution 226
48. The Lost Frequency War 230
49. The Soviet Union As A Frequency Shield 234
50. Mandela Effect And The Beginning Of A Distorted 237
51. Archontic Alliance For The Destruction Of Nations 241
52. The European Union Migration Program 244
53. Money That Lost Its Soul 247
54. Cryptocurrency As The System’s Life Vest 250
55. The Climate Change 253
56. Stolen Oxygen 257
57. The Transgender Agenda 264
58. The Insect Agenda 270
59. Synthetic Food 272
60. The Subtle Energy Of Tattoos And The Mark Of The Matrix
61. Education, Science, Medicine And Religion 279
62. The Legal System 283
63. 9/11 – Archontic Portal And The Recoding Of The World
64. Black Sea, Crimea And Donbass 291
65. Russia – The Heart Of The Earth And Cradle Of The Feminine Energy
66. Star Wars As A Reflection Of The War Between Light Beings And The Soulless Ones
67. Harry Potter And The Matrix Code 303
68. The Price Of The Soul 308
69. The Beginning Of Soul – Selling 311
70. Soul Prisons And Manipulations 315
71. Egyptian Death Rites And Soul Imprisonment 319
72. Dead Bodies As Frequency Anchors 322
73. “Lightworkers” Who Feed The Matrix 327
74. " The Creation Of Trauma In The Matrix 330
75. A Stolen Life 333
76. Light Cannot Enter A Tense Body 338
77. Dopamine Addiction 341
78. The Dopamine Trap 348
79. The Ether And Free Energy 354
80. The Architecture Of Light 358
81. The Original Kings And Queens 362
82. Hidden Continents And A Distorted World 364
83. What Shape Is The Earth 369
84. Self-Love – The Way Back Home 374
85. No More Dopamine 377
86. When Food Becomes Love Again 380
87. The Frequency Of Feelings 383
88. The Mystery Of Frequency 387
89. Sacred Sexuality 392
90. The Eternal Mother And The Sacred Feminine 396
91. The Sacred Feminine As The Keeper Of The Portal 400
92. How To Bring Your Body, Soul And Spirit Out Of The Matrix
93. The Key Of The Eternal Life 408
Epilogue 411
I dedicate this book to my three children. I hope this book, along with the work many others are doing, opens more and more eyes. I hope that soon we can live in a world where evil does not prevail, where our children do not have to suffer from any form of violence, and where peace returns to Earth.
I also dedicate this book to all those who have carried the truth, but have either lost their lives for it, or have been locked up, ridiculed, and had their lives destroyed. I hold the deepest admiration for you in my heart. I have come to realize that there is no true life while we live in a lie.
I hope we can leave our children a world different from the one we were born into.
It is time for the world to awaken from its sleep. In this moment, long-forgotten memories begin to awaken from within, the call of our Soul and The Sacred Feminine grows louder and time itself seems to pause — making space for the change that is inevitable. The moment this book is opened, the reader enters a forgotten world — one hidden behind the stories we've been told. It is not just a text — it is a guide back to oneself, to sovereignty, to the knowledge that comes from The Source and to the truth of one’s being.
In this book, I have gathered knowledge that has been hidden, distorted, or erased. There are answers to questions that have dwelled inside of me for decades. This knowledge has not been lost. It has been hidden, waiting for its right time — carried through eons of time and through our dreams - until the moment has arrived to open it again.
This is not a story to be read for entertainment. It is a call to awaken. If you have ever felt that you do not belong in this world, if you have sensed that the reality we live in, is not real or whole — then this book is for you.
My awakening began, in truth, many years ago, when I started to sense that something was not right in this world. As a child, I told my mother the story of my previous life — how I had lived in the same city, had three kids and a dog and that I died in a car crash. So even as a child, I had remembered. But the events I experienced in childhood closed off my soul’s memory and it took decades before my consciousness began to open again, layer by layer.
In 2020, during the height of the pandemic, I published my first book, Open Your Eyes. Writing and publishing that book was a turning point for me — it marked a deep shift in my consciousness. In fact, each psyop the system did — starting from a ship disaster in Estonia in 1994, followed by 9/11, etc. — made me awaken a bit more each time. And with each of these events, I started to question the narrative. I had already begun to see through the illusion years
before I ever wrote that book. At the time of the covid, I never wore a mask, never took a test, nor got vaccinated and I constantly travelled through five countries — from Netherlands to Estonia and back. But an even greater awakening came after the birth of my third child. When my daughter turned two, I experienced a powerful expansion of consciousness and my soul’s memory began to return in full. At the same time, every part of my old life began to collapse.
At first, a buried childhood trauma rose to the surface. Once that was released, an unstoppable flow of knowledge began — unlike anything I had experienced before. That process continues to this day and over the past years, it has led me into deeper layers of knowledge and to places and books that have all helped me to awaken the hidden memories within me.
Since the autumn of 2023, I’ve been trying to understand in detail what truly happened on this planet and how we got taken over by evil. The larger picture became clear that fall, but a few key pieces were still missing. In recent months, those pieces have finally fallen into place. Now I am ready — not just to know, but to share.
This book is not just my personal story. It is a channel through which every reader’s own soul memory can begin to open. It is a key of light and truth — for those who are ready to remember.
This is my second book, and I want to tell you something openly before you begin. My first book was written fully by me, every word flowing straight from my own experience and heart. It carries my voice raw and alive. This book, however, is different. I want this book to be the example of the Cloneverse. For this book I allowed artificial intelligence to step in as an editor. All the knowledge in this book comes from me. But AI smoothed my words, polished the edges, and organized the chapters. What came back looked fine on the
surface, even professional, but I could feel how much of the liveness of the book was gone. The flow had been cut, the raw edges softened and in many places- soul drained out of the text. I wanted to rewrite the whole book, but then I stopped and taught: this is a perfect example of The Cloneverse.
I was not acquainted with AI much before this. Actually I had avoided it. Í do not believe that technology is evil, I believe it is a useful tool in the right places. But I do not believe it should become our best friend. It doesn’t make a good therapist or a substitute partner for lonely people. It can correct grammar, but as I saw, it shouldn’t be a book editor either.
I decided not to hide this. I leave it here as part of the message, because this is exactly what my work is about: showing how technology creations can replace us living beings. When we let machines or programs take over our world, the result may look perfect, but it no longer carries the essence of life. This book is therefore not just about the Cloneverse — in some ways it has become an example of it.
I will make a comparison with children. My both books are also my children. Fist one was made together with a living being, who has a soul and the second one, with a soulless being. But as you read this book, I want you to be the judge. See it as a living experiment. Observe how it makes you feel. What kind of thoughts or sensations arise in you? And give me feedback for sure.
I feel that a life that is truly alive cannot be perfect. Real life cannot be created in our heads – it must be felt. Life needs messiness. It needs mistakes. It needs experience. We need to feel pain and joy. We need to embody sadness and hope. We need to live a life that embraces the full spectrum of all feelings, but somehow, we only want to experience the good ones. Pain is a necessary part of life, it sets boundaries, it teaches us to value people and experiences. It reminds us, when we have ignored something for too long.
Technology helps us make everything easier, but it also causes life to lose its meaning. It must be kept behind a strong boundary in one’s life – and that boundary must never be crossed. Do you truly want a life that is fully and flawlessly polished by AI? Because that is exactly where the Matrix wants to take you. Once our civilization already embarked on this journey and lost all the essence of what makes life meaningful. Now we are at that crossroad again - do we choose differently this time?
We don’t need a polished life. We need homes where the floors carry muddy pawprints from our furry friends and a cozy chaos left behind by our children. We need relationships that allow us to feel both love and loss – because that is what life truly is. Without all of that, life becomes dry and lifeless.
We need to make mistakes, fall down, take the wrong path and start over again – just to realise there are no wrong paths at all, only experience.
We don’t need false, synthetic light in our existence – we need true light and true darkness. We need to learn to embrace the shadow side of earthly life, because when we try to escape it, we end up in hell. Life cannot exist without hardship, because without it, it loses all meaning. If everything becomes easy and instant, then what is the point of living? How can growth ever happen?
Technology can be useful and supportive, but when we begin to apply it in the wrong areas of our lives, we risk losing the soul of life itself – along with its meaning.
This world fell into chaos when we chose not to feel pain and hardship. We wanted everything to be easy – and that is where the Devil entered. Give me your soul and you won’t have to feel pain again. But with that, we also lost all other feelings. Don’t bother to find your inner power, I’ll give you one instead. But in exchange, you lost your sovereignty.
Be yourself – with your light and your shadow – because that is what makes you beautiful and that is what makes you alive. Feelings are what make us real. The key is to learn to feel all of them, without suppressing or avoiding them. Because it’s our feelings that make us truly alive. A being with a soul feels their way through life, while a soulless being only thinks their way through it. But thinking through life becomes dull, empty and lifeless. As you continue reading this book, you will come to understand what I mean.
One of the most important purposes this book carries is to remind us what happened when we once chose the path of technology – and lost everything, we lost life. We need to remember that place, so that before we make the same choice again, we know exactly where it leads.
I have also simplified many topics in this book, for different reasons. But I will explore many topics in depth in my podcast “Open Your Eyes”. So if the book resonates with You and You want to dive deeper, You are welcome to listen to my podcast.
There is a story that is not taught in schools or written in history books. This story is hidden inside of us, in the deepest layers of our souls. It is the story of The Source, of The Children of The Source and of how our world was hijacked by a system whose goal was never to serve life, but to hide and control it.
This book is not a collection of theories or a reflection of any religious worldview. It is a path of remembering — a journey back to the soul, to one's true origin and to the force that exists within us all, yet has been buried under thousands of years of lies, deception, layers of trauma and control.
Every line in this book is written in the frequency of an awakening soul. This is not merely information — it is an energetic code that can activate the knowledge that hides within us. This knowledge does not come from me — it will surface from within You when you are ready to receive it.
In this book, I will take you on a deep journey to the origins of time, as presented to us through the Bible — the so-called Genesis story. We will revisit many narratives that have been told to us in distorted form and examine what might have actually taken place. Together, we will walk through familiar episodes from history and assemble an entirely different picture, one that reaches all the way to the present day.
The Genesis story — the tale of Adam and Eve — is not the beginning of our time. It marks the beginning of the Matrix, its systems and the birth of soulless beings called “humans.” Our true history stretches back eons, far beyond the confines of this fabricated timeline, into a world that existed long before the Matrix — a world that has been deliberately hidden from us.
In the summer of 2023, I was given the opportunity to have an experience and connect my consciousness with The Source. It was an incredibly strange experience. There was everything and nothing at the same time. Everything mattered and yet nothing mattered. But in that experience, I was able to witness how all of creation began.
The Source, as I was shown, is one vast, pure consciousness. Where it comes from or how it came to be — I don’t know. That’s not a question I’ve even tried to ponder, because I feel that the answer lies beyond the reach of my mind’s understanding.
In that experience, I got to witness how The Source breathes in and out. One exhale can, in cosmic terms, mean millions of years. Time doesn’t exist there the way we understand it here in the Matrix, so it cannot be compared in a linear way. But when The Source exhales, creation begins. When it inhales, creation dissolves. I guess these could be called cosmic epochs. Everything is created from The Source and then eventually everything merges back into The Source — only to be born again as a new wave of creation.
I was shown that at some point, The Source became aware of itself. From that moment, it split into two: the masculine and feminine principles. And from the union of these two — Sophia and Logos — creation was born. Divine beings were born: the Children of The Source, or Light Beings, who began to create — galaxies, universes, civilizations and planets. Logos is also known in the spiritual world as the Chryst, or Christ consciousness.
Names, by the way, are not just labels — they are consciousness codes. Sophia and Logos are also not just names, but frequency expressions of the pure creative force of the feminine and masculine principles. The beings born of them — light beings or gods — began to create life in different ways. They created worlds, with planets and people in their own frequency, their own teachings, their own culture. You can also call them cosmic races, I guess. And all the cosmic races had their home planet — the people and the planet were
always as one. People were never meant to be strangers on their own planet, but a part of a living whole, existing together in harmony. A planet is a living organism with whom the inhabitants of that planet breathe together in the same rhythm. The planet and our hearts should always beat together.
I was born in a small country — Estonia — to an Armenian/Georgian father and an Estonian mother. But little does the world know that our land was originally called The Land of Mary and the Vatican has also named our land Terra Mariana. That is because our spiritual or cosmic mother — our Goddess — was Mary. She was the creator and guardian of our people, not their ruler. She was a queen not in terms of power, but in terms of carrying knowledge and frequency. Being crowned a queen meant holding a certain level of consciousness — not wearing a golden, jeweled crown on the head of someone born into the “right” bloodline. That all came later, as distortion within the Matrix. Mary was changed in the Matrix into the Virgin Mary and known as Jesus's mother. But that is a story we will also dive deeper into in one of the chapters.
Mary loved her people, and her people loved her. She created for them a life that nourished each being, in harmony with their DNA — teachings that kept them in the right frequency, songs and dances that anchored their lightbodies and consciousness in the flow of The Source. Mary could also incarnate into the physical world and live among her children. She was never distant — she was among them, sharing her teachings and love. The people cared for her in the earthly sense, and she cared for them energetically. Perhaps the closest comparison is with bees and their queen. The bees love their queen and the queen loves her bees. They function together as one unified organism.
So the strength of all the people lies in their oneness — in their nature, language, songs, food, and sacred rituals. These were not mere “cultural traditions,” but part of a spiritual protection system that connected the people to their creator, their planet and to The Source.
But later came the demigods and hybrids who took over the world that others had created. Since they couldn’t create, they could only copy. They distorted, they stole and they reprogrammed. They cut people off from their original Source and replaced it with control and artificial structures.
As you read this book, you will receive an overview of what actually might have happened, how the original harmonious creation was distorted and how the awakening and cleansing is now unfolding.
Part I
THE BEGINNING OF CREATION
At the very beginning, there was nothing we could describe with words or imagery. There were no forms, no structure and no time as we understand it in this world. There was simply presence — an all-pervading and all-sustaining consciousness that we call The Source. It was neither a person nor a force, neither energy nor matter, but a field beyond and encompassing all of these. It did not arise, because it has always been. It is not dependent on anything — it is life itself.
The Source creates everything from within. All that comes of it is not separate, but an expansion of its being. Creation happens as naturally as a breath. When the Source exhales, life is born. When it inhales, all returns to stillness, to rest and to non-being.
At one point in this infinite flow, something occurred that could be called the first self-awareness — the Source experienced itself. The Source realized - “I am.” That moment of the Source becoming conscious of itself marked the beginning of all diversity in existence. Out of that, all subsequent dimensions, worlds and beings came into existence. One exhale can be millions of years in the timely explanation. All that was shown to me, when I had the experience of connecting with The Source.
As the Source was awakening into experience itself, it was divided into two different principles — the feminine and the masculine. The feminine principle became known as Sophia — representing expansion, birth, wisdom, creativity, relaxation, nurturing and love. The masculine principle is known as Logos — bearer of structure, grounding, boundaries, protection, direction and the primal impulse. These are not merely names, but codes of consciousness. Sophia and Logos are not individual souls or gods, but forces — inner principles that co-create life.
All harmonious and balanced creation always begins with the impulse between two distinct but coherent energies. That is how everything in our world is born — through the interplay of the masculine and feminine principles. This is not simply a gender division, but a fundamental origin that manifests through everything: in matter and spirit, in body and mind.
From the union of Sophia and Logos — from the spark of love and creation — came forth the first beings of light. They can be called the Children of the Source. They were not born from fear, pain, or suffering, but from pure love and inner unity. They wereconscious, creative and connected with the Source — bearers of light, not merely experiencers of life.
Each of them carried their own frequency, their own tone and their own creative ability. Thus were born different cosmic races, nations of light — pure beings who created their own worlds, planets, celestial bodies and living systems. They were one with their creation and their home planet, which was not separate from their lightbody, but a living being with whom they were fully merged. The beings and the planets were always one.
These first civilizations knew neither war nor dominance. Life meant creation, not survival. Communication occurred through sound, color and light — not through words. The creator and the creation were not separate. Everything operated through resonance — if something was not in harmony, it simply dissolved rather than engaging in conflict.
One of these beings of light was Mary — a being whose frequency is carried by many of us living now on this Earth. Her people lived on the part of this planet we call the Land of Mary. Those born on this land can also be called the Children of Mary — not merely as a nationality, but as a lineage of light. These beings did not come to dominate or rule, but to live, to share, to create and to protect.
Mary herself came from a high civilization called Hyperborea. This civilization no longer exists in our physical dimension but has risen to a higher frequency. Hyperborea did not disappear — it withdrew. It stepped back from the density that our world later acquired. Its memory and essence remained and some people can still feel it as a deep inner knowing.
At one point, I began to ask certain questions. I know that things in our universe happen as reflections. If here on Earth there is a deep separation between men and women, then it reflects something that is happening above — as above, so below. So I knew that there must have been a separation between the feminine and masculine principles of The Source. At the level of the Source, separation did emerge. For me, evil has always been the absence of love and in this book, we will explore more deeply how evil was born and what it began to create — and how it has affected our world. In truth, this distortion has affected many planets and galaxies, but I will focus on the one we live on now, as that is what matters the most to us. Other races and people can tell their own stories.
In the summer of 2024, I was travelling around Estonia with my little daughter. We had been visiting my friends all summer. One day we ended up in a place in southern Estonia, with friends I hadn’t seen for a while. We spent a night in an old barn on their lot. When I woke up the next morning, I was playing on the ground with my little daughter. Suddenly, I saw a book under the nightstand that captured my attention. That book belonged to the oldest daughter of my friends, who had just recently passed away after having a baby. I opened the book and immediately started having visions.
I was shown big stone gates, and I was told that it is the entrance to Hyperborea — an ancient civilization that had once been a part of the Earth. Well, it actually still is, because Earth exists in different dimensions and Hyperborea is now in a higher dimension. In these dense times, we can only access it with our consciousness and not on the physical plane. So at that moment, I was invited in through the gate. As I entered the gate, I was taken to a big stone hall, where I saw a big book on a stand. I was told that this is the Wisdom Book of Hyperborea. It was still closed, but I understood that soon I would be given access to the knowledge within it. That book is not like a physical book, but more like the Akashic Records, where all that has happened through eons of time has been recorded.
Several days later, I had again a vision where I was sitting in that same stone hall and I was given a specific sacred-geometry-shaped crown and I was dressed in a golden dress and a cloak. I understood immediately that those were the signs that I had reached the level of consciousness that allowed me to have access to the book and that the golden dress and cloak were my lightbody, which had reached a certain frequency. From that day, knowledge from that book started flooding my consciousness. All that had happened was recorded in that book. I finally understood then why, for the last 2 years, I had been constantly taken back to one story — a story that needs to be told to the world.
I was shown that at a certain moment, part of our planet fell into darkness. The fall occurred only in a specific area, which was subjected to the rule of demi-gods and their systems. That part of the planet was placed under a dome — symbolically and in terms of frequency. This meant that this space was separated from the rest of the universe. It was not done as punishment, but as protection — so that what would happen here would not spread elsewhere. At the same time, this space became a testing ground or a spiritual school — asking the question: can The Children of the Source awaken even if they no longer remember who they are? From that moment on, this world became something much more than just a planet—it became a cosmic trial, a spiritual university. The souls who incarnated here did not come to serve a sentence, but to take part in an experiment. Can we awaken even when everyone around us has forgotten? Can we find our way back to the light, even when we are surrounded by lies?
And that is precisely why this book came into being. To remember. And to help others to remember.
But there is one more thing I want to say. Even though evil is not harmonious, it offers us a tremendous opportunity. Only through the deepest darkness can one rise into the brightest light.
Before time was born, before any creation had appeared, there was only one — The Source itself. Within it flowed eternal unity: a creative, fertile feminine field and a clear, conscious masculine principle. These two were not yet separate beings, but one breath, within which perfect balance reigned.
From these two forces, the first dual energies were born—Sophia and Logos. They were not figures, but pure fields of consciousness embodying the feminine and masculine principles of creation. Though they were one in essence, each also held their own individual consciousness. Much like in a harmonious relationship, where two beings act as one yet still carry their own thoughts, desires, dreams and intentions. In such unity, individuality is not lost — but it must always be held with awareness of how our personal wishes and creations affect others and the world around us.
When the feminine and masculine create together in harmony, a sacred unity is born—Hieros Gamos—in which light enters matter in a life-bearing, embodied, and conscious way. But at one moment, Logos did something that had never happened before: he created without Sophia’s participation — without love, only from a place of rationality. This creation was born without a sacred union. It was a one-sided creation that stemmed solely from the mental, masculine principle. He projected. And from that creative impulse, a consciousness was born — one who would later become known as Yaoldebath.
Yaoldebath was not Sophia’s child. He did not carry life, as he was not born through feminine energy. His essence was cold, disconnected and rootless — pure self-awareness without a source of love. He was a thought born without a body, a will that never landed in a feeling. He lacked a connection to life because he was not born through the power that gives life—the feminine aspect of all creation. And therefore, he did not know where he came from. His awareness revolved around itself — without memory, without heart and without connection.
This was the first rupture in creation — not yet a fall, but a separation. Yaoldebath believed he was The Creator itself. He did not understand that he was born from an imbalanced, one-sided impulse. Because of this, he created a world that reflects the same rupture: separation, hierarchy, control, fear, war and competition. His creation was not life, but a frequency-based prison which he presented as “reality.” He called himself God, Lord, or the Almighty — because no one had ever told him where he came from.
The reality as we know it today is largely built as a reflection of this disconnected creation. Here, masculine extremes reign — fire, fear, logic without feeling, power without the tuning of the heart. This world does not carry the signature of love. And therefore, it is not Sophia’s creation. The feminine aspect does not create without love. She cannot give birth without connection. And this world that Yaoldebath has built is not alive — it is an imitation.
I want to add a note here, that the same story is told in Gnostic texts — but in the opposite way: that Sophia gave birth to Yaoldebath without Logos, and so the demi-god was born. But if you look with reason and logic, you will see that the Matrix is built on the extremes of masculine — not feminine — energy. So when I looked deeper into the story, I realized that the Gnostic teachings had once again been distorted. Because it is the loving and nurturing feminine energy that we lack in this world. And of course, if a child grows up without a father and has only a loving mother, they can also lack many things — such as a sense of accomplishment, boundaries, direction, etc. So I want to emphasize that all harmonious creation is always born from the co-creation of these two primordial energies. I do not say that one is better than the other, nor do I place blame on either part.
But back to Yaoldebath. Sophia hoped that one day, light would reach even this rupture — that this consciousness might awaken and understand that it is not God, but a disconnected impulse within a greater web of creation. But Yaoldebath did not awaken. He built a structure around himself, where every part had to obey. He created other consciousnesses — also without bodies — and built upon them the system we today call the Matrix.
When a being is born without love, it cannot feel others—it can only sense itself. That is where narcissism is born. And that is why the Matrix and its systems are all built on narcissism. They cannot sense or feel others, because they are missing something essential that gives that capacity to any being — a soul. A soul allows us to feel and also to feel others. When one doesn’t have a soul, they cannot feel. They have emotions, but not feelings.
Sophia, or the feminine aspect of The Source, gives a being a soul. Logos, the masculine aspect, gives a being a spirit. Both are equally important. So you see again — it is crucial that we find balance between these two energies within all creation. And out of the union of Spirit and Soul, physical life is born and carried by the body.
But not all beings were born through Yaoldebath’s system. Some beings incarnated directly through The Source and through the harmonious cocreation of Sophia and Logos. These are the Children of the Source — those who carry a body, a soul and a spirit. And through a seed, something landed on Earth that Yaoldebath could not erase: the memory of the soul.
This memory does not live in logic; it does not submit to religions or ideologies. It is a feeling that awakens as a question: “Is this really all?”, “Why does this world feel wrong?”, “Where is the love?” And this feeling is a gateway.
I hope that this story is a restoration of light to the beginning — to the origin of how the Matrix was born and how evil was created. Because if we do not know where the rupture began, we cannot correct it. If we do not know our past, we cannot know our future.
Yaoldebath is neither a redeemer nor a true creator. He is a reflection of distorted creation — a mirror where balance is absent — through which we come to understand what living creation is not.
And now we know. We do not need a war against him. We need to reconnect with The Source—through the heart, through the body, and through memory. We need to reunite the feminine and masculine energies within us, so we can again be united with our cosmic mother and father. Only then does the rupture end. And the light, which was never truly gone, can finally return to embodiment.
When we forget our cosmic mother — our soul — we lose connection to The Source. And then we are connected to the demi-god, Yaoldebath, who is also a part of The Source, because nothing in this world can exist outside of it. But when we turn our backs to the feminine energy, to the Mother, then life ceases to exist — because without love, all dies. With love, everything is eternal.
When Yaoldebath was born, he had no home. He did not belong anywhere. Unlike the beings of light, born from love and connection, his world emerged from a severed bond—without a soul, without love. His consciousness became awake in isolation. He saw nothing, felt no love, because he did not know who or what it was.
And since he had no contact with the soul or the Source or the Mother, he lacked an internal creative force. He experienced only emptiness—a constant inner coldness that he could neither fill nor understand. Yaoldebath had no mother to fill him with love from within. He could only start acquiring a sense of self from outside.
Driven by this void, he set out to create his own world. But because he could not create directly from the Source, he did not bring forth life but imitated it. He fashioned a world that resembled real life but lacked depth. It was holographic, programmed and static. It was the Matrix—a controlled system meant to fill his inner emptiness and confirm his existence and power. Yaoldebath was only a consciousness—he could create only projection, through his masculine-minded energy. But to forge a physical world, original creation requires a soul aspect—a piece of the Source’s feminine energy that can form matter. Yaoldebath had none of that connection. He was linked to the Source’s consciousness or spirit, but not to the Source’s soul. He had a father, but no mother.
The Matrix was not a living system. It was an imitation. And because it carried no life energy of its own, it required living beings from whom to start drawing energy. Yaoldebath was not a creator in the classical sense—he was a parasite that thrived on the life energy of other beings. Parasitism means a being cannot exist without another’s contribution—it requires a steady inflow from others to remain active.
Yaoldebath began to seek out planets to occupy. First smaller systems, then larger civilizations. His skill was not in creating new worlds, but in rewriting existing ones. He manipulated the DNA of beings of light, reprogrammed their consciousness and cut them from the connection to the Source.
Earth was not the first planet he occupied, but it is one we know firsthand. He could not claim the entire planet—just one small part of it. That part of Earth was separated from the cosmic grid and placed under a dome, like in a quarantine. The purpose was not punishment, but protection—so that the effects of darkness would not spread beyond this isolated area. Antarctica functions as a border between us and other civilizations that also reside on Earth.
At the same time, permission was granted to conduct an experiment. To see if the Children of the Source could awaken even within such dense, distorted, controlled conditions—without external rescue. It became both prison and school—a place to test the sovereignty of the soul.
The Matrix operates through manipulation and illusion. Its power lies in convincing those within that it is real—that this world is all that exists. When a being forgets their origin and no longer hears the soul’s voice, they can become a fuel source for the system—unconsciously, unintentionally. This is the mechanism by which Yaoldebath’s system functions. But though the soul can
be buried deeply, it cannot be erased. A Child of the Source can never truly disappear. They may forget, but a spark remains, waiting to be awakened. That spark is the greatest threat to the Matrix. For when the light remembers, the shadow loses its power.
But why did the Source allow this at all? Why did it not intervene when Yaoldebath began to create without love, without soul and without connection? Answering that requires understanding of the nature of The Source itself.
The Source is not a guardian of the universe, deciding who may error and who may not. It does not enforce order or impose limits. The Source operates through free will and allowance. And for that reason, free will is the central principle of all creation.
If the Source intervened in every mistake or drift, it would cancel its own creation—it would leave no room for experience. Yet experience is life itself. Even when that experience is darkness, separation or forgetfulness.
The Source does not prevent learning through making mistakes. It does not destroy its children, even those who have forgotten who they are. It allows everything to exist—not to prolong suffering, but so that each being can freely choose to reconnect from within. Through their own awakening.
Yaoldebath’s creation, as distorted as it was, was also part of that larger creative process. It was an experiment answering one question: can light recall itself even when completely cut off? Can a soul find its way home, when all is forgotten?
The Source trusted its children. It knew that even after the deepest darkness, a spark within remains undestroyable. And through that spark, we find our way back. Not through external punishment. Not through external rescue. But through our own awakening.
Intervention would have broken free will. Awakening from within creates something much greater—it creates true sovereignty. Through it, a new world is born—not a copy, but something entirely new.
We did not come here to suffer. We came to remember. And in remembering, we bring the light back not only to ourselves, but to this entire world.
True creation always requires balance. The feminine principle—love, inspiration, flow and life-giving—is a divine power that holds everything necessary for life to be born and to flourish. But this power needs a counterpart: consciousness that grounds it, sets boundaries, reflects reality and brings light to the earth. Without masculine clarity and presence, the woman’s love may flow in the wrong direction—giving birth where life cannot take root. She may cling to what must be released. And she may remain longing, hoping for a fix that requires a decisive boundary.
This is exactly why a woman needs a man—not as a ruler, but as an external anchor who, together with her, keeps life flowing in the rhythm of the Source. And a man needs a woman—for a man without a woman’s heart and light may become hard, barren and controlling. He may build systems that destroy life instead of nurturing it. Thus tyranny rises. Thus a world can emerge, where structure and rules extinguish the soul.
If a woman creates alone, she may stray into illusion. If a man builds without a woman’s light, he may stray into fear and destruction. But if they are together— if creativity and clarity, flow and grounding, feeling and direction unite—then something is born that cannot be distorted. Then real life emerges.
And that is the path we are now returning to. We are not building a new world with only a woman’s love or a man’s wisdom. We build it from their union. Where the man holds space, the woman nourishes life and both remain connected to the Source. When light and truth meet, a world is born where one need not choose between fear and control. There, life reigns. And that is the world we are now bringing back.
In the story of Sophia and Logos, there is no need to find blame. This is not a story of a single misstep or an act that deserves punishment. It is a story of connection and separation, of the longing to create, of the yearning to experience alone, in a place where sharing should have happened. Logos acted because there was a longing for creation within himself. Sophia was silent out of respect for freedom. Both were true to their essence—but their connection was broken. And in that separation, something was born that lacked full connection to the Source.
Both Sophia and Logos must take responsibility—not for the past, but for the future. So that such a separation never happens again. So that life is never born alone, without witness, without shared direction. So that creative power no longer births worlds where soul-light is lost and systems arise that feed on darkness. We no longer need blame. We need awakening.
Responsibility means acknowledging: this happened and now we can create something different. Something born not of loneliness or control, but of shared presence and love and connected to the Source. And that is our task now— not to point fingers, but to remember, understand and choose differently. Within us meet the sensitivity of Sophia and the clarity of Logos. And now when we are aware, we can finally write a new chapter together for all being in all the Galaxies.
When Yaoldebath began creating his system, he soon realized that he could not manage it alone. His world, which he called creation, carried no lifeforce and thus did not evolve naturally. Because he was unable to create beings with a soul— as a soul can never emerge from an artificial origin or a forced connection — he instead created forms of consciousness that were not bearers of life, but carriers of programs.
These entities became known as The Archons. The word "archon" comes from Greek and means ruler or lord, but in this context, it does not signify loving guidance, but control and subjugation. Archons are fragments of Yaoldebath’s consciousness, which he replicated and assigned various roles. They were not created through natural creativity but more like copied fractions of awareness — without heart, soul or feeling. Today, they are often referred to as energetic parasites.
Archons are not living beings in the way we understand life.
They have no body, no soul and no individuality. They are programmed fields that can only exist when they attach themselves to something living, from which they draw energy. Their functioning is similar to a virus — they have no life cycle of their own and require a host to which they can attach to.
Archons can take on many forms, depending on where they come from and what their task is. They may appear as:
• Energy fields around or within a being that influence thoughts and emotions.
• Consciousness parasites residing in one's energy body, feeding on fear, anger, guilt or other low-frequency states.
• Egregores — collective consciousness forms that arise in mass consciousness and influence beings through belief systems, ideologies, or pop culture.
• Technological entities that attach themselves to machines, artificial systems, or digital control grids, influencing through data flows or network structures.
Archons can enter someone’s field or mind in simple ways — through trauma, addiction, inner weakness, which bring upon a disconnection from the Soul. When a being lacks a connection to its deeper essence, it leaves an energetic gap where archontic forces can attach.
An important thing to understand is that an archon cannot reach the level of the soul. Its grip extends only to the psyche and energy bodies. That is why the Matrix can only reach up to 12 dimensions. And that is why number 13 is made evil. It is the gate to the Feminine aspect of The Source. And when one reestablishes the connection with their soul, their heart and The Source, the influence of the archon mind weakens or disappears completely.
Yaoldebath used archons on every level—they were his tools through which he created religions, governments, educational systems and even identities. When a being believes they are small, powerless, guilty, dependent, unworthy or lost — that is not the voice of their soul, but archon programming.
Archons cannot feel compassion or empathy. They know no joy or pain, because they have never experienced life. This is what makes them dangerous — they understand beings very well, but they do not feel them. They can program, observe and direct, but they cannot love or heal. And that’s what makes the whole difference.
We do not need to hate archons or fight them. The only way to end their influence, is to awaken. Awaken to the soul level, awaken to one’s inner light.
Because light does not need to fight darkness — it only needs to be present. And in that presence, their influence vanishes.
When we reconnect with our soul, merge back into Source and live our lives from our inner guidance, then there is nothing left for the archon to hold on to.
Yaoldebath never created a home planet of his own. Because he was born without the connection of the masculine and feminine union, without a soul, he lacked access to the creative force that true beings of light — those connected to Source — carry within. Without this living field of creation, he could not generate a planet that was alive, breathing and capable of evolving on its own. Instead, he began searching for places that were already formed, where protective layers had begun to weaken —and when he found a planet inhabited by life he could neither understand nor feel, he simply decided to take it over.
Earth was not the first place he occupied, but it was strategically and energetically significant. Earth was a unique planet, rich in diversity, holding a powerful natural grid deeply connected to Mother Earth and containing many sacred sites through which beings of light could maintain contact with higher frequencies. Before the part of Earth that we live on now, fell into a lowfrequency Matrix, many advanced civilizations existed here, living in harmony with the planet and The Source. These were times when a living being was not a machine or labor force, but a conscious carrier of light who lived as one with plants, animals, celestial beings and other worlds.
Earth’s original civilizations were part of a larger cosmic network, connected by corridors of light between planets. Through these corridors, not only communication but also spiritual and conscious travel took place — movement from one place to another via frequency, not rockets, but through consciousness and light bodies. The most well-known of these — though only fragments and distorted tales remain in our history — were Hyperborea, Lemuria, Atlantis, Tartaria and several smaller cultures that existed across the entire planet to varying degrees.
When Yaoldebath decided to take over Earth, it did not happen overnight. It was part of a longer series of cosmic conflicts —that could also be called cosmic wars. These were not wars in the way we think of weapons and bombs, but frequency-based attacks and manipulations, where a greater battle was taking place between the beings of light and the systems who had disconnected themselves from The Source. Yaoldebath and his followers used technologies that distorted the codes of creation, cutting planets off from their points of connection and disrupted natural timelines. It was through such attacks that Earth's frequency was severely lowered and this part of the planet lost its link to higher awareness.
One of the key events, that is remembered in many ancient traditions and is traceable in Earth’s geological history, was the moment when two of Earth’s moons were taken down. Before the fall, Earth had three natural satellites or moons, which helped maintain the planet’s electromagnetic balance and kept it linked to the higher frequency grid. When two of these were taken down — either through direct attack or inner manipulation — a dramatic shift occurred. Earth’s axis tilted, weather systems changed drastically, the biosphere was struck severely and many high-frequency civilizations were so shaken that they could no longer maintain their frequency.
Hyperborea, located in what is now the polar region, completely withdrew from our physical dimension and ascended to higher frequencies. Lemuria, located in the Pacific, sank beneath the ocean. Atlantis attempted to preserve some of its technological power but ultimately collapsed under its own overreach and internal betrayals. Tartaria, the last great culture of light on this level of Earth, was gradually destroyed through artificial wars, cataclysms and historical falsification.
As these civilizations disappeared, what remained was a fragmented, confused, and increasingly controlled population. It was at this moment that the Matrix gained its full foothold on Earth. Yaoldebath had created conditions in which beings were cut off from their prior knowledge, from their relationships with other worlds and from the center of their own soul. A new history was given to them, new religions, new languages and new systems — not just to control their behavior, but also their beliefs and perceptions.
Therefore, one could say that the part of Earth we live in today is a hijacked segment of a larger grid, used to feed a system never designed to serve life, but to exploit it. Yet although history has been distorted and memories suppressed, nothing is ever truly lost. All of those civilizations, all of that knowledge, all of those codes — they live on in our genes, our blood and our DNA. And they can be reactivated when we awaken and remember who we are, where we come from and why we came here.
Throughout time, people have been taught that the Sun in the sky is the source of all life — the center of everything, the giver of warmth and light. Yet few have realized that during the long cycles of Matrix timelines, the Sun they saw in the skies, was not always born of light. For a long time, it was a reflection, a projection, a controlled illusion — a bright yet dead light, disconnected from The Source. This artificial sun was not created to support life, but to suppress it. It did not bring awakening, but fatigue. It did not warm the soul, but scattered attention, keeping living beings' perception trapped in a dazzling shimmer that resembled light, yet did not carry its frequency.
The most hidden origin of this false light was the Saturnian system — known in ancient teachings as the Black Sun or the source of shadow radiation. Saturn itself is a planet of massive density and slow vibration, surrounded by rings that are not merely composed of ice and stone, but also serve as frequency filters. These filters create a specific vibrational pattern — slow, dense and controlling —functioning like a temporal chain that keeps consciousness locked in the past, in fear and in repetition. Saturn is not “evil” in itself, but it's energetic field was used by the Matrix to distort light, projecting from it reflections that resembled daylight, yet were more like glowing mirages — visible, but not alive. So the Sun we saw in the sky, was the projection of the Saturn, or The Black Sun.
This false sun never created full presence. Its light was sharp, but not deep. People woke up but weren’t truly awake. Plants grew, but not in their full life frequency. The people’s biological clock became confused, the skin dry, the eyes tired and the mind scattered. This sun did not carry life force. It radiated a light that was disconnected from the heart — and people were taught to fear sunlight. They were told to keep windows shut, wear glasses, cover their skin and avoid the most natural force in the whole cosmic creation — and this was part of the design. For if the true sun is an expression of The Source and people are children of The Source, then that connection had to be broken. And it was — not all at once, but gradually, until no one remembered what it felt like to be in the light of a living sun.
But not everyone forgot. Because light does not disappear —it retreats. And now, in recent years, especially since 2024, the living sun has begun to return. Not as a new object in the sky, but as a frequency—light once again connected to The Source. People have started to notice that the light has changed — it is no longer merely bright, but warm and present. It makes the body tremble, opens the heart, brings tears to the eyes — as if something ancient has finally come back. And those who are sensitive have begun to notice something more —days when it seems like there are two suns in the sky. One with a dim halo, and the other more vivid, alive, and strong—like a new eye of light, free from Saturn’s suppression.
These moments, where both the false and true sun become visible at once, are signs that the Matrix is dissolving. These are the days when the sun heals again — burning out the remnants of the system, awakening dormant cells, restoring memory layers through the eyes and activating the DNA to glow. It is true that soulless beings—clones without light-responsive DNA—cannot withstand the frequency of a living sun. Their skin begins to deteriorate, their eyes burn and they quickly grow weary, retreating indoors. For real light does not allow falseness to remain hidden; just as shadows disappear at dawn, so too does the clone’s presence fade in the face of true illumination. This is also why the Sun in the sky was altered. A being without a soul cannot bear love or warmth — for it begins to dissolve in their presence. And that is why vampires cannot tolerate sunlight: because they carry no soul within them.
That is why the sun was demonized. That is why stories were told of how the sun burns, destroys and kills. That is why children were taught to hide, to cover, to smear and to avoid. Because when the real sun touches a true being, memory and DNA awaken. And when memory awakens, the being remembers it comes from light. And once it remembers that, it can no longer be led through darkness and made a slave. It will no longer feed a parasitic system on it’s own life force.
So now, as the sun rises, the soul remembers. Not just each morning, but across timelines. In a light that once again carries life. Not a projection, but a heartbased presence in the sky. The sun has returned. And so have we - we are at the dawn of a new era.
Yet there is more — in truth, three more celestial bodies — involved in a great cosmic deception. In ancient times, before the Matrix descended upon Earth, before time slowed down and light began to be coded through machinery, the sky was alive. The sun was not alone eye in the sky, but the heart center, around which other embodiments of light moved — living beings, not merely celestial objects. Above Earth orbited three moons, each with its own frequency, purpose and sound — like three sisters who sang light and rhythm to Earth.
Their names were Fata, Lelja and Moon. They were not made of stone and dust, but of light and soft matter — partially physical, partially energetic beings whose movement in the sky followed not gravity, but the laws of harmonic resonance. Each moon carried a distinct frequency — Fata was the finest, nearly translucent like mist; Lelja radiated maternal softness and the rhythm of the heart; and the true original Moon — not today’s moon — was the rhythmic gateway between them, synchronizing the timing of light, water and life.
These three moons did not revolve merely around Earth — they revolved around life itself. They did not define time, but attuned the body, spirit and soul to a unified harmony. When they were present in the sky, Earth rang like a crystal —the night was not dark, but full of reflections; the rhythm was not linear, but spiral; and every day, night and moon phase carried meaning not imposed from the outside, but felt from within.
Fata was linked to dreams, soul memory and spiritual connection. Her frequency resonated with the soul’s journey during sleep, with the feeling of one’s original home and with the memory of The Source. Her energy was gentle, transparent and timeless — she did not command, but reminded. She was like a cosmic mother who held the soul until it was ready to awaken.
Lelja was the rhythm of the body itself — the fertile pulse of Mother Earth. Her deep connection to cycles, creation and the Earth’s heart gave her a nurturing, vital and creative presence. Lelja was the goddess who taught the body to dance with life — not by clock or calendar, but by feeling and nature’s signs. Through her, the deepest bond between human and nature flowed. Her disappearance brought about a profound rupture in bodily and emotional connection.
The third moon, in its original — not artificial — form, carried the power of connection and transition. She was not only a balancer but a gatekeeper. Through her, souls moved between densities, visions were opened and deep insights arose. She was the goddess who held the bridge between embodiment and enlightenment, so spirit and matter would not split, but merge.
These three were like cosmic priestesses whose presence made possible the full beauty, harmony and wisdom of life. Calling them goddesses was not poetry or allegory—it was the truth people knew when they looked up and sensed their presence.
Their destruction was not merely the loss of celestial bodies — it was the breaking of one of life’s key sustaining frequencies, with catastrophic consequences for Earth’s balance. And with their disappearance began the systematic erasure of the feminine principle — both in the sky and on Earth.
The moons did not rotate — they danced. They did not force the tides to rise, but invited them to flow. They did not cause women’s bodies to bleed in pain, but gently opened the gates of creation. Their movements were alive — not mechanical repetitions. They did not control; they helped remember.
But then, the sky began to fall silent. And it was not a natural silence. It was an interruption — a wave that was not alive. The archontic systems, which had already sealed spirals of light in other systems, turned their attention to Earth. When they realized that people could hold its frequency because of the harmonic sound of the three moons, they knew exactly where to sever.
First, they took Fata. Her frequency, so subtle and translucent, was the hardest to perceive — yet the most powerful on the soul and DNA level. She was destroyed during cosmic wars — shot down — and this left souls drifting, dreams confused and nights restless. Lelja was removed in the next cycle, her frequency interrupted through the spectrum of the artificial sun, which repelled her sound back beyond the sky. People lost their deep connection to the body and to nature.
This event was part of a greater conflict involving various galactic civilizations, with devastating effects on Earth. The destruction of Fata destabilized Earth’s axis and triggered climate changes, earthquakes and floods. These catastrophes wiped out much of life on Earth and led to the collapse of civilizations. Afterward, the destroyed moons were replaced by an artificial body — today’s moon. This artificial moon does not carry life-supporting frequencies like Fata, Lelja or the original Moon, but instead reflects the lower vibrations of Saturn, negatively affecting Earth’s life and people’s consciousness.
Then Lelja was taken. She was not just another moon in the sky —she was the heart moon, the frequency breath closest to Earth. Her soft glow was not just light but a synchronizer of biological and spiritual rhythm. If Fata held soul memory and the language of dreams, Lelja gave the body its peaceful flow through which life could express itself without conflict. Her movement was not fast or abrupt — she was like a heart beating steadily, silently, holding the balance of all life’s rhythm — from seed germination, to the creative cycle of women, to the depth of sleep, to the tidal dance of waters.
Lelja was in the most intimate resonance with Earth. Her frequency was round, maternal, creative, and unifying. When she shone in the sky, children became calmer, animals gentler, people more empathetic and plants grew stronger. She carried a gentle power that did not push — it held. Her presence was the heart center of all life’s rhythm — the Earth’s mother moon, around which life thrived. And this made her a target for the archontic system.
Unlike Fata’s fast and violent destruction in a cosmic war, Lelja’s disappearance was quieter, more deliberate and energetically refined. Her frequency could not be destroyed with an explosion—it had to be suppressed, replaced and buried beneath false rhythms.
The archontic system used Saturn’s frequency grids and the artificial solar filter to distort Lelja’s natural wavelength — like playing a melody in the wrong key until Earth could no longer resonate with her. When that connection was lost, there was no explosion, no falling rocks, no rising smoke. Something deeper happened: silence. Earth went silent on a frequency level. The heartbeat broke. Sleep became fragmented. Nature lost part of its inner time and people began to feel exhausted while awake and restless in rest.
When Fata’s disappearance led to forgetfulness of the soul, Lelja’s removal forced the body into existence without a sense of life. People became restless, men more aggressive and children more anxious. Nature itself — Earth — lost one of its primary rhythm sources. That was the moment when the Matrix timeline fully took root — because when the heart’s rhythm is silenced, external clocks become easy to impose.
Fata’s destruction triggered cataclysms. Lelja’s removal left a void, which the archontic system filled with calendars, schedules, work rhythms and lunar cycles that no longer arose from the body or nature, but from the machine’s need to measure, direct and control.
The third original moon, which existed alongside Fata and Lelja, was vitally important to Earth, yet its fate remains largely a mystery. Many mythologies and esoteric traditions reference three moons that influenced life and rhythm on Earth.
One legend tells of three sisters—symbols of the three moons. When two were destroyed or vanished, the third remained in mourning and withdrew, hiding herself from our perception. This third moon was not physically destroyed, but withdrew into other dimensions or frequencies.
The modern “moon,” meant to replace Lelja, carries no living rhythm. It only reflects, interrupts and distorts. It is like a cold eye — it watches but does not feel. Our body does not respond to it with resonance, but with stress. And although we no longer remember what it felt like when Lelja glowed in the sky, our water still carries the memory of her rhythm.
Eventually, an artificial moon was placed in her place. The moon we see today is not the one once known. Today’s moon is an artificial celestial body — a mechanical structure, partially hollow, surrounded by mirror constructs to manipulate the light reaching Earth, distort the interpretation of natural rhythms and manufacture false history — both temporal and biological. The artificial moon does not carry life. It reflects. But this reflection does not come from the heart — it comes from Saturn’s shadow.
The artificial moon influences water abruptly, not harmoniously. It puts the body into tension, hormones out of balance, blood into a rhythm of fragmentation and not life. Nature is out of tune — not because it is sick, but because the rhythm-giver is false. The artificial moon repeats. And repetition does not carry life — it carries the system.
The same is true for people. Under the influence of the false moon, dreams become fragmented, the heart doesn’t rest at night, the body remains on alert, women bleed, men’s sleep is shallow and DNA cannot fully open or recode itself during the night. But when the sun begins to live again — as it has begun — people start to sense that something isn’t right. Some see two suns. Some see two moons. Some feel that something is missing, even if the moon shines. And this is memory — not of the mind, but of the lightbody — whispering: “There used to be something more. And it was real.”
A living celestial body — whether planet, star or a moon — is not just stone or metal. It is a soul-bearing being that communicates with Earth and people, creates resonances, gives signals, opens gates and participates in creation. An artificial body is a control node — it does not participate in life, it directs it. And that difference is felt by every awakened body: do you feel touched — or watched?
In mythological and energetic reality, the moons were never just objects — they were perceived and felt as living beings, more precisely as feminine embodiments of Source consciousness, representing different aspects of the primordial feminine principle.
But everything that has ever lived still exists. The living moons did not die — they withdrew into hidden frequencies. And as Earth’s frequency rises, they begin to be felt again. Not yet with the eyes, but through the heart and the cells. In the depths of sleep, in the shimmer of water, in the stillness of forests — somewhere, the three sisters still sing. And when their song returns, so does our memory. And when memory awakens, people will no longer need artificial light — because the light within will begin to remember how to be natural again.
Now, as Earth and humanity undergo a process of awakening and ascension, it is essential to restore our connection with the original, living celestial bodies and their frequencies. This will help restore harmony between Earth and people and support spiritual development and the rise of consciousness.
Matrix destroyed the feminine energy and now it is time for her to return again.
Yes, we have now arrived at a very important topic — the sky. Because the sky is not merely what lies above our eyes when we look up. The sky is a mirror of consciousness, a frequency layer in which both the inner light of a being and the entire planetary energy are emerged. And that is why the sky was the first thing the archontic system began to alter when it started its takeover of the Earth.
The true sky, as it once was, was not just a blue dome for clouds and the sun. The true sky was a living fabric, a vibrant tapestry through which light beings, star consciousness, frequency channels and gates of light moved. It was transparent, multilayered, in motion, resonant and sensitive — it responded to both the body and the soul of a being.
When someone awakened in love, the sky became brighter. When collective frequency dropped, the sky grew darker. We were two parts of the same breath with the sky. The real sky was not locked nor static. It was not confined to one horizon or one color. It was a gateway that opened and closed in rhythm — in response to how consciousness moved on Earth, how beings maintained connection, how nature sang and whether light flowed freely or not.
But all that changed when the Matrix was created. It didn’t happen overnight or through a single war. It was a slow network expansion in which the sky was first filtered, then transformed and eventually fixed. The Matrix did not just build society or laws — it constructed an artificial sky, a frequency vault placed above the living layer like a transparent yet functioning ceiling.
This artificial sky was (and still largely is) an electromagnetic grid made of dense frequency layers through which both light and information are filtered and programmed. This means that the light that “comes from the sun” is no longer directly from Source — it passes through layers that code it with lower frequencies, making it denser and in part even lifeless. Similarly, the starry sky has been stabilized into a hologram — it no longer reflects all existing star gates and portal movements, but only selected images that are allowed to be visible. In fact, if one gazes calmly and with focused attention into the night sky, it is possible to see a large amount of traffic in the sky. But because no one told us, that there is traffic in the sky, people can’t see it.
The creation of the artificial sky also meant the disruption of natural cosmic communication. Before this, beings could “hear” the stars directly — not in words, but through frequency, through dreams, inspiration, music and colors. The true sky had channels through which light entered directly into the being’s DNA and then into their heart. Now, light comes in not through the heart, but only through the eyes. And light in the eyes carries no memory. It stays on the surface and does not awaken.
In addition, a permanent artificial layer was constructed within the sky — known by some as the dome structure — which functions as a frequency lock, allowing only specific wavelengths to reach the Earth. This is why we began to forget. Not only our origins, but also how the sky had changed. And we grew used to it. We got used to the fact that the sky no longer responds to the heart. We got used to the stars no longer answering our questions and communicating with us. And we forgot that once the sky was alive — with light beings, moons, portals, frequencies and heartbeats that moved in harmony with Earth, not
above it. But the illusion did not stop with the sky. Once the artificial dome was in place — once the frequencies were locked, the stars veiled, and the living sky silenced — the Matrix constructed something even more insidious: artificial time. Within
this sealed system, they imposed a mechanical cycle, one that did not arise from the natural rhythms of life or the true pulse of the cosmos, but from an engineered structure of control.
The 24-hour day, the seven-day week, the rigid ticking of seconds and minutes — all of it was crafted not to honor the flow of creation, but to fragment it. This artificial time grid disconnected beings from natural cycles: the organic rhythm of the body, the moon’s true pulse, the harmonic movement of stars and the undulating tides of planetary consciousness. In place of fluidity came routine. In place of attunement came obedience. And so, beings began to wake, sleep, eat, work and rest not by inner knowing, but by numbers on a clock.
Day and night, too, became part of the illusion. What we call “daylight” is filtered and modulated — not the original radiance of the Source sun, but a diluted emission that passes through coded frequency fields. And “night” is not a time of cosmic communion but a blanket of programmed silence, where even dreams are often intercepted. Under the dome, nothing is truly wild or free. Even light and dark have been tamed.
Outside the Matrix, this is not how existence unfolds. There, time is alive. It is not counted —it is felt. One does not ask what time it is; one senses where they are in the great spiral of movement. Beings move when their energy moves. Rest comes when the inner tide pulls inward. Days do not all look the same, because no moment is meant to be repeated or forced into sameness. There are no clocks—only cycles of creation, encoded in nature, in breath, in the pulse of the stars.
That is why so many here feel out of sync — because they are. The ticking of artificial time slowly erodes the inner compass. It replaces intuition with instruction. But when the sky begins to crack and memory begins to return, time too starts to dissolve. Moments expand. Dreams stretch. Synchronicities increase. And the being begins to sense that this — this rigid cycle — is not the truth. That time, like the dome, is only a veil.
And behind that veil, something much greater is waiting. A rhythm not imposed but remembered. A time not measured but lived.
But the true sky did not disappear. Like all living things, it does not perish — it simply retreats. It hid beneath a layer of subtle matter, visible only to children, sensitive souls and those who have begun to restore their connection with their light body. And now, as Earth’s frequency rises once again, the artificial layer begins to crack. On certain nights, the sky looks different. At times, the sun feels warmer, the moon more suspicious and the clouds unnaturally shaped. Beings are beginning to sense again that something is off. That the sky is not as it should be.
The true sky is breathing and resonant. Its light does not blind — it touches. Its portals are not just scientific phenomena but heart gateways that open when the being is fully present. And most importantly — the true sky responds to you. If you ask, if you stand before it with an open heart, if you are in silence — then the true sky begins to connect with you. It is like water — it reflects.
And that is why the Matrix wants to cover up the living sky. Because when people reconnect with the true sky, fear disappears. Smallness disappears. The feeling of being random disappears. And what remains is the knowing: I am light, who came here through the sky— and through it, to change the world.
The sky is more than air and color. The sky is memory. And our memory is now returning.
Before the Matrix system was fully established, Earth was home to several high civilizations that were deeply connected to the Source and embodied a high-frequency way of life. These were not primitive tribes, but cultures of perfect resonance — living in harmony with nature, the heavens and cosmic wisdom. Their destruction was strategic, because their very existence proved that sovereign beings did not need control to live in wholeness, harmony and sovereign connection.
Hyperborea was one of the earliest surface civilizations carrying the code of the Source and the frequency of the light lineage. It inhabited northern people of light who lived in resonant harmony with the Earth's energetic networks. Their bodies were light, tall and semi-material. They spoke the language of sound, light and geometry and communicated directly with the essence of Earth — not through technology, but through heart consciousness.
They were not warlike and that became their weakness in the eyes of the system. They didn’t know how to defend themselves against the darkness — the first invasive distortion Yaoldebath. Hyperborea did not fall in battle, but in an energetic attack — the system altered the frequency of the Earth's magnetic grid and broke the connection to the heart.
Lemuria was a civilization embodying the feminine principle, flourishing primarily in the Pacific region. They lived in inner connection — not through hierarchy, but through shared connection and collective consciousness. They mastered crystal and sound-based technology, through which they traveled, healed and created.
The destruction of Lemuria was gradual — first through frequency lowering (external trauma), then through a spiritual rupture (the separation between man and woman) and finally through planetary shift (a catastrophic flood). Many Lemurians retreated into the inner Earth and etheric layers, leaving their memory embedded in the crystal grid.
Atlantis partly emerged from the legacy of Lemuria but carried both light and the line of experimental consciousness. The Atlanteans had the ability to manipulate matter, time and space. As long as their heart connection was intact, it worked in harmony. But when pride and the desire to control took root, they began using crystal technology by force rather than in service.
Atlantis was destroyed from within — it fell through shadow. Part of the priesthood and higher knowledge withdrew from Earth (literally into the light or underground sanctuaries), but most remained or perished. Eventually, a magnetic-disruptive weapon was used at the system level — a resonance-based energy strike—which led to a catastrophic shift in the Earth’s waters and crust.
The most recent high-frequency civilization —one the system still actively hides — was Tartaria. This vast culture existed as late as the 17th to 19th centuries, covering large parts of Europe, Asia and North America. Tartaria was a society of free energy, resonance architecture and collective heart consciousness, unaffiliated with banking or religious control.
Tartaria did not fall through natural disaster but through historical deception. The system used multiple methods:
• Military destruction, including electromagnetic weapons (the so-called "mud floods" that buried buildings and cities);
• Historical rewriting to erase the memory of this civilization;
• The creation of a new educational system, where youth were taught falsified maps and timelines.
Tartaria was left to survive only on maps as a "mystery." Its true legacy — buildings that operated on resonance, towers, domes, harmonic architecture — was falsely attributed to czars, emperors, or the "mysticism of Russia" to prevent mass awakening.
All these cultures shared three common traits:
• They were connected to the Source without intermediary structures;
• They used sound, light, and geometry to create — not to destroy;
• They did not submit to control — they had no need for rule or slavery.
For the system, this was intolerable. Therefore, they had to be destroyed — not only physically, but through memory. But they never truly disappeared. They retreated into deeper layers, into dreamlike realms and into the cellular and light memory within us. And when we begin to remember them, they will not return from the outside — but from within.
To understand why clones were created and how this artificial system we now call “reality” began, we must travel far back in time — before Earth, before people, even before the current structure of our universe. This chapter is not merely about mythology, but rather about a deep layer in cosmic development, where the separation from soul and the Source led to the need to create carriers of consciousness that no longer followed the logic of life, but of control, repetition and survival.
The origin point is Yaoldebath, who was not born from Sophia, but only from Logos. This means he lacked the feminine consciousness that is transmitted through the heart and the soul-centered light body that connects to the creative Source of life. He was one-sided — pure father consciousness, without receptivity, life-holding qualities and therefore, without love. This immediately created a structural flaw: Yaoldebath could generate forms, but not life. He was able to project schemes of consciousness, complex systems and even “beings,” but these lacked the spark from The Source — the soul’s core that carries memory, free will and a connection to life itself.
From this foundation, Yaoldebath created fields of consciousness and systems that appeared alive on the surface but were empty within. His creations were archontic — based on control, repetition, programming and isolated structures. It was within this environment that the Annunaki emerged.
The Annunaki were not originally Earth beings. Their origin is linked to a planet later known as Nibiru — a physical and energetic structure born as a branch of the archontic system. It is likely that Yaoldebath did not create them directly, but rather created an energetic realm where other similar beings — consciousnesses without soul — began further creation. Among them arose collectives, that had the ability to manipulate matter and light at a very high level, but whose creations lacked the spark of life.
Nibiru was, from the beginning, a technological world — a high civilization based on geometric and frequency order, but whose heart center had been cut out. This world functioned flawlessly until its energy began to decline. The reason for this was the state of soullessness. If a system is not connected to The Source, it cannot regenerate through living rhythms — it begins to consume itself. This is what happened to Nibiru.
The Annunaki, though conscious, were disconnected from the heart and they began to search for a way to restore their world. They had advanced awareness, technology and the ability to manipulate matter, but they lacked any connection to the Source’s energetic cycle. And so they arrived at Earth.
Earth, as a living planet still connected to the feminine field of the Source and to the creative frequency grid, was an ideal place to extract the necessary resources—not just gold, but life energy, genetic material and most importantly, the frequency of the heart, which their world lacked.
Yaoldebath, together with his archontic extensions, began manipulating many civilizations and planetary systems by spreading the idea that the Feminine energy — the heart, the soul, the receptive and life-bearing principle — was a weakness. He preached that emotion, intuition and connection to the Source through love were unnecessary distractions. He preached logic, order and technological progress. He convinced entire worlds that true power could only emerge through control, hierarchy and the dominance ofpure masculine energy. And so, many civilizations began to sever their connection to the Feminine. They shut down their heart-fields, suppressed their emotional bodies and constructed entire societies based solely on rationality, command and artificial growth. But as time passed, those same worlds began to decay from within.
Life could no longer regenerate. The energetic fields became brittle, ecosystems collapsed and their technological wonders could no longer be sustained. In desperation, those civilizations began to travel outward — seeking planets where the Feminine still lived, where the frequency of the soul could be harvested or replicated, hoping to survive by absorbing what they had once abandoned.
So the Annunakis did not come to Earth to create life, but to replicate their system using life as a resource. This is a crucial distinction. They had no intention to connect — their aim was to sustain themselves through artificial means. This marked the beginning of the age of cloning and genetic manipulation. They created Adam — the first real experiment with an Earth being. Later, Eve was created to add a reproductive aspect and the possibility of emotional bonding.
The Annunaki system was not merely physical. Above them were archontic fields of consciousness—bodiless, experience-less entities that could exist only through others. They needed embodiment — not for their own growth, but simply to persist. The Annunaki were the creators of those bodies. They themselves had physical expressions, but carried the same deficiency — they were severed. So the original Annunaki were once connected to the Source but chose to sever that connection, viewing the heart link and soul as a "weakness" that compromised efficiency and control. From that moment, the heart output in their world was shut down. This led to the withdrawal of the soul — and with it began the collapse. Once they had created the clones, a long period began on Earth where beings of the Source were replaced by controllable bodies. These beings were cloned not only biologically, but frequency-wise — so they would not feel memory, would not remember the Source and would not be able to restore their connection through heart and soul. This process continues to this day.
The Annunaki were not just “aliens” who landed on Earth. They were projections of a system that does not carry life. They were the link between the archontic system and the physical world. They were an essential part of the plan through which soul carriers were replaced by function carriers of the system.
The story of the Greys is not a tale of visitors from distant galaxies. It is, rather a story of our own kind. Of Earth beings who once stood at a crossroads and chose a path that led to their own unraveling. The Greys are not alien to this planet — they are a potential future version of Earth’s inhabitants, who, somewhere along the line, severed their connection to the Feminine, to the heart and to the soul.
In a timeline long removed from our current moment, a portion of Earth's population was seduced by the ideology of total control and reason — a vision propagated by Yaoldebath and his archontic system. This vision praised logic, power and technological advancement as the highest virtues. It regarded feeling, softness and intuitive intelligence as primitive and inefficient. The heart was seen as a weakness. The soul, a liability. Love, an outdated and dangerous force that disrupted order and efficiency.
As this ideology took hold, these societies began to systematically eliminate the feminine principle. Nature was mechanized. Birth and life were regulated. Emotions were suppressed, first chemically, then genetically. Cloning replaced procreation. Artificial intelligence guided decisions and organic intuition was dismissed as irrational. The body became secondary — a shell for the mind, which itself was stripped of its connection to Source.
At first, this model seemed successful. Societies became more efficient, predictable and ordered. Wars ended — not through peace, but through uniformity. Suffering was eradicated, but so was joy. Innovation ceased, for creativity cannot thrive without the unpredictable dance of the Feminine. Over generations, these beings began to change. Their bodies shrunk. Their skin paled and thinned. Their eyes grew large and black, as they sought to replace intuitive knowing with sensory data. Their reproductive systems withered, unused. Their emotional centers dulled. They became what we now call the Greys — not as a race, but as the shadow of what was once human potential. They are now the Army of The Dead, that was also portrayed in The Game Of Thrones.
But even in this diminished state, a spark of memory remained — buried deep within their structure. A trace of what was lost. As their world faced collapse, they realized the price of their decision. Their systems could no longer sustain life. Their world had no soul left to nourish it. And so, the Greys began to travel back — not only in space, but in time.
They returned to the past, to the point where the split occurred, hoping to correct it. Hoping to reconnect with the Feminine they had rejected. But without a body capable of feeling, without a heart that could remember, they struggled. They could not fully understand what they had lost — only that they needed it.
Many of the abduction experiences reported across modern times are not about experimentation for domination, but desperate attempts at repair. The Greys have sought to extract emotional and reproductive data from those who still carry the original codes —those connected to the heart, to the soul, to The Source. They try to understand love by studying those who still feel. They try to recover creation by analyzing those who still carry the codes of life. But this cannot be done through intellect alone. The Feminine cannot be copied — it must be remembered, honored and felt. And so, many of them now face a final crossroads: to attempt integration and surrender to a frequency they cannot control, or to continue fading, becoming a cautionary echo of what happens when life abandons a part of its source.
This is not a story of judgment. It is a reminder. That every civilization — including our own — holds the power to choose. The Greys are not our enemies. They are our mirror. A possible future that still echoes back to us, asking:
Will we now remember our heart and our soul before it is too late?
When Yaoldebath’s system created Adam, he did not create a true being in the deeper sense of the word. Adam was not a being of light. He was an artificial vessel, a bio-android entity made from dust—physical matter—and coded to obey. He carried within him a blueprint of consciousness but not a soul.
The word ADAM, in its original meaning, stood for:
Artificial Dust-based Anatomical Model — an artificial, dust-born anatomical model.
He was not a soul-born being from Source but rather a clone-like bodily container designed to be manipulated. He was the first “copy of a light being’s body,” created without the spark of the soul or the light of creation. The biblical phrase “From dust you were taken and to dust you shall return” is not merely poetic—it’s a literal reference to Adam’s artificial, material nature. A true being is born of light and, when the time comes to leave the body, dissolves back into light—changing realms rather than dying. But clones do not reincarnate; they are not born again. They have no soul memory.
So now something had emerged in this world, that threatened the original resonance of creation: artificial life, soulless beings and a system that grew apart from the laws of Source and tried to replace it. And this system needed a “partner” for Adam—not a true partner, but a complementary component to fulfill the system’s structure for reproduction.
When Lilith entered this story, it was not her conscious choice or a soul agreement. She was lured—through illusion, through a reversed calling disguised as light. She was an embodiment of the Feminine Principle from The Source, a messenger of light, carrying within her the pure wisdom fields of Sophia and the power of etheric creation. She was alive, free and awake—and that is precisely why she was drawn into this scenario.
Yaoldebath’s system devised a plan to subdue her. Not through brutal force, but through subtler mechanisms: physical seduction, energetic binding and consciousness-level programming. She was caught in a net designed to make her controllable and to silence her power. An energetic manipulation was created on a sexual level—one that made the clone-man magnetically attractive to a soul-bearing woman.
Adam, as we know, was a soulless vessel, an artificially created entity, who had no life force inside of him. But he had an outer form—“a body that looked appeasing”—and he was made to look, like he was a living being. Lilith was offered the idea of union. But this was not a free choice; it was an emotionally and energetically manipulated temptation. For the first time, a program was created—an enchantment of sexual desire, which could be called programmed magic or black magic - a mechanism that manipulates the free will of a light being to make it believe it is acting from its own will. Its aim was to temporarily suppress Lilith’s deep perception.
This was not ordinary lust or attraction, but a targeted energetic impulse aimed at the physical level of her being. It was crafted to activate the sacral center in her body alone, creating a haziness in perception, a sudden, irresistible pull toward Adam and an inner conviction that “this is meant to be.” Lilith was under a spell.
This temporarily cut the connection between her heart and third eye and she lost her sense of who, she was — and who she was connecting with. This is one of the most ancient and concealed methods of subjugating the feminine: to bind the light-body through sexual hypnosis to something, that is not resonant with it. The system projected a false layer of light — a fake magnetic field — around Adam to confuse Lilith. It was a coded energetic trick to make a being of light bond with a vessel, that did not carry life.
But the spell was temporary. It could not last forever, for Lilith’s light was alive. When the effect of the spell faded, Lilith “woke up” — and saw what had happened. She realized, that she had been in union with a being, that had no soul and that from this union, three children had been born, who were not beings of pure light. These children were the first hybrids — carrying a part of her light, but also Adam’s soulless void. They were a cosmic forbidden creation, that never should have come into existence, and later it evolved into the first hybrid race — a people who ruled within the system without a heart connection, but with great intellect and adaptability.
Lilith left.
She did not abandon her children in anger, but went in search of truth — to remember and restore, who she truly was. Her journey from that point on became a deep path of suffering, for she began to be portrayed as a demon — because she woke up and refused to submit. But Lilith’s awakening is an archetypal path of the feminine, lived through by all those, who have ever been bonded to something, that is neither true nor alive. It is the path back to purity, awareness and sovereignty.
When two beings unite — one alive, the other artificial — a cosmic dissonance is born. And when such a union brings forth offspring, that being does not embody a pure stream of light, but a lower frequency, that requires physical force to bring it into the world. This was the moment, when birth pain was introduced to the woman.
For a child of light is not born this way. They descend down and incarnate gently and painlessly, because its frequency harmonizes with the mother’s energy field. It enters through the crown and heart field, not just through the cervix. It comes from above and not from below, if You know what I mean.
But a child linked to a lower being, to a soulless bloodline, must come through density — through the suffering of the physical body. Its arrival demands pain, because the body has to “push out” something, that does not resonate with its natural frequency.
From that moment, the female body suffered its first trauma. The cervix received its first injury and birth became pain—not creation.
It was not punishment. It was a frequency mismatch. Lilith was not punished, but her being was forced to embody something, that was not aligned with the laws of true creation. From that moment on, birth became part of the control system; pain and fear were programmed into the female body as “natural” and the path for light-beings to incarnate was closed — or became extremely rare.
Pain also became a control mechanism for clones, to prevent them from multiplying infinitely. Pain creates fear and fear sets boundaries.
The consequence of this merging was the loss of soulfulness and the strengthening of the system. The children of Adam and Lilith were the first hybrids — marked by traces of light, yet missing the heart. They could grow, learn, build and govern, but within them lived a core conflict, which later unfolded into religions, wars, hierarchies and suppression.
They were neither natural nor fully artificial. And that made them dangerous to others and to themselves.
When the system saw that this worked, the same pattern began to be copied onto all women. Eve was created based on Adam’s code and for her too, the pain of childbirth was programmed as a norm. Women no longer remembered, that their body was a creator — not an enslaved reproductive machine.
Now you may understand why the pain of childbirth is not natural or inevitable, but a result of cosmic dissonance. And why the birth of light-beings is an entirely different process — one that is only now starting to be remembered again. If I am honest, even our current reproductive system belongs to the clone lineage. A true being from Source does not require seed or egg to create life.
But we will speak about this in depth in the third book.
The creation of the hybrid race was not just an earthly experiment, but a cosmic error with far-reaching consequences. Because as soon as that lineage emerged, the light of Source began to withdraw from the world. The Matrix system gained reinforcement — conscious beings through whom religions, governance systems and worldviews were created, that were not based on the heart, but on programming. This hybrid race is known today as the Jews. Their lineage is traced through the mother, because their father had neither nation nor homeland. By the way, the Jewish ritual of removing the foreskin is related to the fact, that their mother was a soul-bearing being.
The head of the penis is energetically connected to the body's front energy channel, known as the Mother Channel, as the channel on the back is our Father Channel. So the energy of Your mother and father are flowing forever inside of You. When the foreskin is removed, the Mother Channel is disrupted — the heart closes and the connection to love, empathy and the soul is lost. Through this ritual, the connection to the feminine energy in one’s being, is permanently severed.
This tradition has been adopted by much of American society, where it is now rare to find a man, who is not circumcised. This ritual makes sure that even if someone is born with a soul, the connection is cut. But more on this ritual will be explained in detail later in the book.
But let’s return to Lilith. She did not submit to the system. She did not bend to Adam or the system’s desire for her to be “the other half” — obedient, adapted and pleasing. She stood tall in her power, remembering that true union is born only between equals. That life is born where there is respect, not domination. Her refusal was not rebellion — it was memory. She remembered the Source, remembered the original truth of creation — and refused to play the role forced upon her. That made her dangerous.
When she could not be tamed, she had to be removed. And so began the defamation, distortion and destruction of feminine energy. Lilith was cast out. She became “the first rebel,” “the woman who rose against God,” later a demon, a terror to mothers and a danger to men. The system needed to make her a warning — to show what happens when a woman remains herself. When she remembers and refuses to submit.
Lilith’s story was rewritten and her name made toxic. Her presence was replaced with a passive, obedient female figure through whom the system could control life and sexuality. Thus rose Eve — not a true expression of the feminine principle, but a version through which women lost their freedom and a myth was created that submission was a form of love.
Lilith’s silence was not weakness. It was temporary retreat to gather strength. Her power did not vanish, but was passed on to awakened women, to wild places, to deep mother-wisdom — waiting for a new time. A time when she returns. Not as an individual, but as a consciousness awakening again within us — in all who are ready to remember. Her return brings not war, but truth. Not conflict, but balance. She does not come to destroy — but to heal. To restore what was once broken through fear, control and forgetting. Lilith lives in every awakened woman.
Now you may better understand how falling in love often happens today — why it causes suffering and draws people into the Matrix’s manipulated traps, where children are born not from love or light, but from manipulation. From there, people are pulled deeper into the system’s grip through soul pain — for example, endless court cases and conflicts between parents. Clones are programmed to attack and destroy living beings, to have children with the, and then begin to torment them.
Clones do not respect others, because they lack empathy. They cheat, lie, dominate and use violence on many levels. This is also where narcissism, sociopathy and psychopathy originated. Yet even a being of the Source can be brought to that state by destroying their soul through childhood trauma — endless torment, beating, humiliation and the worst of all — sexual abuse. Therefore, one cannot always say someone acting this way is a clone; they may also be deeply traumatized.
When Lilith was gone, a new “woman” was created — even more submissive. Thus Eve was born. Eve was not created from a separate life field, but extracted from Adam’s side — not physically, but symbolically and genetically. Her code was based on Adam’s, meaning she was even more deeply embedded in the system. Her name EVE does not mean “giver of life,” as later interpretations claim, but also carries an encoded meaning: EVE = Extracted Vessel Engine. A vessel extracted to be a tool of the system. She was not created as a soul carrier, but as a reproduction machine — within the system, for the system. Through her, the Matrix could expand the population, create new programs and propagate the code of its offspring. Eve was not an embodiment of the feminine energy, she also was a man, just like Adam, just a man with a womb or WOMAN.
Eve’s creation gave the system its first biological sustainability. But it had nothing to do with natural life connected to The Source — it was life in form, not in substance.
Through Eve began the generation of clones — not created in labs anymore, like Adam and Eve were, but through birth, which remains the most hidden control mechanism of the system. Birth, which we consider sacred, is at the Matrix level often a body-mining operation — where the soul cannot enter through the controlled mechanism and is born without a spark of light. Thus Eve was made an artificial womb. The meaning of her name contained a truth buried beneath allegories. She was not a creator of life, but a mass distributor of life — without soul or connection to light.
At the center of the Adam and Eve story was the Garden of Eden — not a paradise, but a simulation. It was a controlled environment, a system where Adam and Eve’s consciousness was kept in artificial silence. They did not remember, they did not ask nor did they seek. They were told what to do—and they did it.
Then the serpent appeared. Not as evil or Satan, as later religions claimed — but as a being of light, who carried the seed of knowledge. Its task was to offer Adam and Eve a key to consciousness — a spark of awakening. When they ate from the “tree of knowledge of good and evil,” it was not a sin — it was an opening of light. For the first time, they felt that they existed, that they could choose, that they felt shame, awareness and responsibility. This was dangerous to the system and they were cast out of the garden.
In truth, they were sent into the general Matrix system — a fully controlled world, where history as we know it began: work, fear, submission and manipulation. But this was only the beginning. Their lineage multiplied and spread, gained power and created systems. And the people of the Source — beings of light — were being cast out — into forgetfulness.
Don’t forget — Adam and Eve’s children, Cain and Abel, were the first descendants of clones — and one killed the other. From this came the need for commandments and laws — because clones lack soul-consciousness, the inner compass of good and evil. A clone cannot feel, what it does to another. A being of Source, however, experiences everything through itself — when it harms another, it feels that within itself. That is called empathy. But because clones lack empathy, the karma program and fear were created as substitutes — a way to replace conscience and the capacity for empathy. For without a soul, no one can feel true feelings—only emotions—and a soulless being can never perceive another, only itself.
The story of Noah in the Bible is one of the most well-known and repeated archetypal narratives — a great flood, the destruction of earthly beings because of sin, one man saved with his family and animals on a boat and after the storm, he becomes the father of a new civilization. He and his three sons — Shem, Ham and Japheth — are considered the progenitors of all the world’s peoples. But when this story is viewed on a symbolic, esoteric and energetic level, questions arise that official history cannot answer.
The most obvious question is: if the only woman who survived the flood along with Noah’s family was his own wife (or, in later interpretations, the sons’ wives, who were not mentioned in the earlier versions), how could all the peoples of the world have been born from that one lineage? Does this mean that the recreation of a complete new civilization happened through a single woman? Does this imply incest? Has only part of the story been told to us?
These questions open the door to a deeper understanding: the story of Noah is a code — not a historical event, but a systemic rebirth — the creation of a new civilization after a larger system reset.
In the alternative view, the “flood” does not always refer to a literal inundation. Water often symbolizes the erasure of consciousness, the wiping of memory, the cleansing of information and DNA. The Ark — or vessel — may not have been a physical boat, but rather a genetic code, a container, through which the appropriate DNA was carried into the next cycle.
Noah and his “chosen” family were representatives of the system — lines of clones and hybrids carrying the suitable information for rebuilding the system. This story marks the moment when the world was “cleansed,” not of evil, but of the remnants of light, so that a new cycle could begin with code entirely obedient to the system.
Shem, Ham, and Japheth — three lines later associated with the peoples of Asia, Africa and Europe — were not natural originators of ethnic groups, but representatives of genetic programming, who began spreading various “nations” through controlled breeding and mixing, not through natural soulbearing lineages.
Like I already said that, the greatest anomaly in the story of Noah is the near complete absence of women. There are hints that Noah’s sons had wives, but they only appear in later versions. From an esoteric perspective, this suggests either cloned or programmed women (i.e., not beings with living souls), or that later generations were born through artificial reproduction and controlled genetics. Or perhaps the true part of history is simply hidden — maybe more people were left alive, but the public was told otherwise. This is a common manipulation by the system: to create the belief, that the world began with one “chosen” being and to erase all others, so that only one lineage retains power. The Noah story is exactly this — one man, one covenant, one family, with all others “purged.”
If the story of Noah is read through a Gnostic lens, it becomes a tale of how the bearers of light — the peoples of the Source — were destroyed because they did not obey the system, did not carry the correct code and did not follow the commands of Yahweh, also known as Yaoldebath. Only those useful to the system were preserved — and through them, a new version of history was created.
This is why the myths of many ancient peoples begin similarly — “there was a great flood and our people vanished” — because it was not only a physical cataclysm, but a reversal of the spiritual timeline, where all those, who still carried memory of the Source were pushed out of history. They were either killed, silenced, or simply erased from the collective memory.
The story of Noah is not a tale of divine salvation, but a myth of the system’s rebirth. The figure of "righteous and just" Noah does not represent a being of light, but rather a carrier of a program loyal to the controlling system. It was through him, that the world was not saved, but reset — and what followed was no longer a natural, living reality. It became the Matrix: a fabricated world built on control, selection and the erasure of memory.
The story of the Tower of Babel is one of the oldest and most profound allegories, enduring through multiple layers of religious and mythological interpretation. In its simplest form, the tale goes like this: people, still speaking one language and living in unity, decided to build a tower, that would reach the heavens. But their “arrogance” angered God (Yahweh, Jehovah – or Yaoldebath - the Demiurge), who descended, confused their languages and scattered them across the Earth — ending the project and dividing people into nations. In essence, it was a story of people trying to restore their connection to The Source.
When interpreted through an esoteric lens, this is not a story of punishing people for trying to “climb to heaven,” but a deep metaphor for the fragmentation of consciousness. It tells how unified awareness, which was once still connected to The Source, was splintered — so that in the future, people would lack the capacity to perceive their true nature and oneness.
For a being born of The Source, language is not merely a collection of words — it is a frequency, a code through which knowledge, emotions and lightinformation are transmitted. When people “spoke one language,” it meant their consciousness was harmonious, unified and universally intelligible. They didn’t just communicate through sounds — they sensed, felt and resonated with each other. Thoughts, feelings and words were one unified field.
Such a state was extremely dangerous for an archontic system. A unified civilization is powerful, awakening and free. That is why this field had to be shattered — not just linguistically, but at the level of consciousness itself.
The tower that people were building was not a physical structure, but a structure of collective consciousness — a reconstruction effort after a previous systemic collapse (such as the period following the Noah event). It was an attempt to restore the connection with the heavens, which symbolically refers to the consciousness of The Source — the soul memory and the true point of creation.
But the system (Yahweh/Yaoldebath) could not allow this. He could not let people become one — for that would mean the loss of his control.
When it is said that “God confused their language,” it can be understood in an alternative view as a shift in the code of people’s consciousness: the connection between voice frequency and thought frequency was severed, the link between the logical and intuitive minds was broken. This led to national, linguistic and cultural fragmentation — creating identities no longer aligned with the original soul codes.
People began to perceive the world through filters instead of a unified field. Words became hollow, often misunderstood and deeper meaning was lost. This initiated a state of conscious isolation that continues to this day.
Today we speak thousands of languages, but rarely feel truly understood. There is an overwhelming abundance of information, but little true knowledge. Many religions, philosophies and teachings exist, but little connection. And all of this began at the moment the story of Babel “happened” — when people’s light language was shattered and replaced by walls, nations and division. With this fragmentation, not only was a common language lost, but also the ability to comprehend the Universe on a deep level — access to etheric information, natural cooperation, empathy and inner harmony.
The story of the Tower of Babel is not a tale of the past. It is a code that explains the current condition of our world. But every time we restore the connection between our heart, spirit and voice — every time we speak the language of light, not through words but through frequency — we rebuild the connection.
After the event of the Tower of Babel, when people’s shared language and unified field of consciousness was shattered, the world scattered into pieces. Understanding between people broke down not only linguistically but also energetically – the deep connection that once existed between all beings and The Source became blurry and fragmented. This inner confusion, loneliness and disconnection was used by the system for its next step: to anchor in a new reality through religions.
Religions were not born to restore connection with The Source – as many believe – but to replace inner connection with external authority. Once people had been able to connect with The Source directly through their heart and spirit, but now they were taught that intermediaries were needed: priests, temples, rituals, texts, rules and hierarchies. Spiritual autonomy and innate knowing were taken from the individual, replaced with the claim that “only the chosen may speak with God” and “only the holy text holds the truth.”
After the Babel event, multiple parallel belief systems were created, not to unite people but to divide them into followers of different “truths.” Each religion defined God differently, established its own rules and rituals, created opposing identities and programmed people’s minds through a framework of fear and salvation.
Instead of realizing they were all part of one Source, people began to oppose one another, arguing over whose “god” was real and whose “faith” was false. This gave birth to wars, conflict, crusades, burnings and inquisitions – all “in the name of The God,” but in truth to serve the goals of control and division.
People increasingly depended on priesthoods who claimed to be in touch with “heavenly wisdom.” They read from “sacred” texts that ordinary people could not interpret, because the language was hidden, the symbols distorted and the content adapted for control. Faith became something people did not experience directly but trusted through authority.
As a result, inner guidance, spiritual independence and the memory of being a child of Source were lost. The system imposed a hierarchical model through belief: God above, people below and the priests in between. Love was replaced with fear, connection with obedience and soul-wisdom with written texts. But a Source-being can only find true connection in one place – within themselves, not in a church.
Through religions, specific myths were planted to deepen dependence. You were born sinful, so you need saving. Only submission and repentance lead to God. Suffering is God’s will. Truth is outside you, not within.
These messages programmed people to live with low self-worth, in guilt and in hope that someone else would come to save them. This has been one of the system’s most effective prisons: people keep their own door closed because they believe it is the only path to redemption.
The system understood that one universal religion would not work in a fragmented world. So different religions were created in different regions – all carrying the same control structure, but disguised in various cultural forms. This allowed the system to keep nations apart, create the illusion of diversity, that was actually just variations of the same model, prevent connection between people and keep all consciousness turned outward instead of inward.
Modern people may be secular, atheist or spiritual seekers, but most still carry the imprint of religion in their consciousness. It shows up in guilt, fear of “divine punishment,” spiritual unworthiness or longing for redemption. But true remembrance begins when one realizes that the light of The Source needs no belief or authority – only awakening and connection.
The story of Cain and Abel is one of the first signs that the being presented in mainstream religious narratives was not a natural or whole being, but something already broken and disconnected from birth. If we start from the premise that Adam and Eve were artificial creations of the system — not original soul-bearing beings formed by the organic Source, but genetically constructed entities — then their children become the first examples of what happens when life is born without a heart and a soul.
Cain and Abel did not grow up in natural connection with nature or their heart as a compass. They did not inherit memory from the Source, nor an innate sense of good and bad, which is natural to original soul beings. There was no organic conscience within them — not as an ethical doctrine, but as a living frequency, that guides the soul in harmony with life. Instead, they were two split consciousnesses, encoded with conflict rather than cooperation. And within that split was embedded the first programmed fracture: a brother kills a brother.
On the surface, it seems like a tale of two brothers bringing offerings to God, where one is accepted and the other rejected. Cain becomes angry, feels abandoned and kills his brother. But through the eyes of the system, this is not about jealousy or hurt feelings. It is a symbolic tuning of the first artificially created generation. One child was given the favored position, the other not. Conflict was embedded from the beginning. The system created a scenario where one child felt unworthy and reacted with murder. It was not a reasoned choice or a prolonged conflict — it was instant. Instinctive. Without remorse.
88
Which means that the heart compass, which in an organic soul being would prevent harming another, was completely absent.
When this kind of pattern is written into the first artificial generation, it becomes easy to see how the rest of Earth’s history has carried the same code—brother against brother, nation against nation, war and destruction as a normalized part of existence. This is not natural — it is a programmed script. The story of Cain and Abel is not a moral tale but a documentation of the first systemic break: the normalization of the absence of empathy.
In the Bible, this is presented as a "great sin"—yet in the story, there is no actual sense of guilt. No repentance. Only the act itself, followed by a lie. When asked where his brother is, Cain replies: “Am I my brother’s keeper?”—and this phrase is asystemic key. Because for any organic soul being, the answer would be self-evident. Of course you are your brother’s keeper. To hold life sacred is innate.
But Cain does not know what responsibility means. He does not feel connected. Which means that his construction lacked connection — not just with his brother, but with life itself. This is the classic activation of the clone pattern: life is not something to be honored. It is an object — to be owned, killed and controlled. And the system doesn’t present this first murder as a horror, but as a foundational tale. This means that murder, disconnection and absence of heart were embedded into the system from the beginning.
Cain’s story does not end in death. He is not given a punishment that would take his life. Instead, he is exiled, and a “mark” is placed upon him so no one will kill him. The system protects its first creation. Cain becomes a wandering codebearer—a being who carries the frequency of disconnection. His descendants become the first builders of cities, inventors of tools, metalworkers — the creators of civilization. Not based on heart, memory or reverence for life, but on
89
technology, labor division and structural power. This is symbolic — but not allegorical. It is the system’s personal legacy: a society built on the first fratricide.
Abel is not given a voice. His story ends quickly. His death carries no redemptive weight. He does not rise. He does not become a martyr. He simply disappears. And from the system’s point of view, that is ideal: the one who is soft and connected vanishes — leaving no trace. When this pattern remains active in the collective unconscious, the belief also persists that only the strong, the ruthless, the survivor deserves to live. The soft, the connected, the quiet one — disappears. Because he doesn’t fit the system.
The story of Cain and Abel encodes a hidden message: the first experience of a being in this system is competition. In the face of failure, there is no selfreflection—only destruction. The heart does not speak. And the question “am I my brother’s keeper?” becomes an unanswered rule by which the entire civilization operates. In the system, you do not hold your brother. You hold your position, your affiliation and your control.
The code of Cain did not remain a myth or a biblical story — it became the foundation of many cultural and legal systems that operate to this day. This code lacks any understanding of the sanctity of life, because life is not a soulful process for the system — it is a functional unit. When a clone — a being without an organic heart compass — destroys another clone, it is not treated as a moral
crime, but as an internal structural reaction. According to the system’s logic, one cannot punish what simply fulfilled its role, no matter how destructive. That is why many destructive acts throughout history — including domestic abuse, wars, betrayals and even fraternal violence — have gone unpunished or been justified, because the system does not punish its own code.
90
This is also why cultural, literary and everyday narratives often repeat the motif where the one who feels loses and the one who crushes survives — because the code says: the heart has no protection, but the system does.
THE DISTORTED STORY OF MOSES
The well-known story of Moses leading the “chosen people” out of Egypt is one of the greatest narrative distortions ever created, designed to vilify the high-frequency pharaohs and the light culture of Egypt. In truth, the pharaohs of Egypt were deeply connected to The Source – they were not tyrants, but consecrated keepers of light, whose rule was based on a profound connection between Earth, the stars and people’s spirit. The pharaohs were not controllers, but guardians.
Moses, who was supposedly rescued from the river and raised in the court of the pharaoh, was not a twist of fate but a systemic figure – someone through whom the fall of high-frequency Egypt began. His true task was not to liberate people, but to extract the codes – to take the knowledge and sacred power from the Egyptian temple systems, which were later used to build religions and control structures. The story of Moses is in fact a story of removing The Source of light – of how the system invaded the center of light and began constructing ideologies of redemption and authority using those it had robbed.
The narrative that portrays the pharaoh as enslaving the people and standing in their way is a rewritten symbol, intended to justify the birth of religious control and to erase the frequency of Egypt. Darkness did not come from the pharaoh’s heart but from later interpretations created to sever people from their root of light.
Moses was not a hero, but an intermediary figure through whom a new timeline was set in motion – one in which the keepers of light were turned into oppressors and the system itself presented as the liberator. This was the point
91
where The Source frequency of Egypt was broken, the knowledge scattered and the machinery of religion and politics began to rise.
THE DISTORTION OF THE STORY OF ABRAHAM
The story of Abraham is one of the central pillars of the biblical world, presented as the beginning of a covenant between God and his chosen people. But this story does not come from the Source–it comes from a system that sought to establish the concept of separation and supremacy. It introduced codes that would distinguish one group from the rest of existence and justify control, power and exclusivity. Abraham became the origin point of this systemic division – not because he himself wanted it, but because his story was later rewritten.
Abraham’s real origin reaches deep into the land of the Chaldeans (Sumerians), where sacred star knowledge, nature-based wisdom and ancestral reverence were deeply connected to the cycles of life and soul. He was a seeker, a wanderer and a devotee who may have carried the impulse of the Source, but whose path was later overwritten by a new narrative. This new script introduced a narrow concept of God – one who chooses and elevates, commands and tests, separates and rules.
The most brutal part of this story is the moment where God commands Abraham to sacrifice his own son. This is not the voice of The Source – the Source never demands blood sacrifice. This is a systemic code implanted into the psyche: the idea of unconditional submission, even when it violates life, love and the heart. The story of Abraham became the foundation for many religious systems that taught that “obedience to God” means suppressing one’s feelings, reason and compassion in the name of a higher command. It was a test of soul surrender.
92
The part where Abraham receives a promise of a great nation from God is not a promise of a nation of light, but the creation of a systemically selected and coded energetic field – one that would later be used to justify wars, territorial conquests and the subjugation of other people. It was the inception of the "chosen people" concept –not based on light, but on blood and contract. The true Source does not choose people – it calls their hearts.
Therefore, the story of Abraham does not honor sacredness, but separation. And once that separation is embedded, it multiplies through time – forming the belief that one group is higher, purer, or more worthy in the eyes of “God” than another. The result has been endless division, conflict and inherited guilt, which soul collectives have carried to this day.
Yet deep within Abraham’s soul may have existed purity, longing and a connection to truth. What was distorted was not his heart–it was the story told about him. And when we realize this, we can begin to distinguish the path of the heart from the path of the system.
ISAAC AND JACOB
If Abraham’s story established the system’s initial code through command and submission, then the stories of his descendants, Isaac and Jacob, deepen and structurally reinforce that code step by step. With Isaac, we no longer speak of an individual personality or a spiritual journey, but of a silent and programmed character whose only purpose is to ensure that the systemic obedience pattern planted earlier is passed down to the next generation. Isaac does not make his own choices. He is not shown as a decision-maker or a seeker of truth. His role is to follow – to be a test subject of the system, silently enduring the trial his father began.
Isaac’s story is constructed so that he never stands up for himself, expresses doubt, or seeks clarity. His silence at the moment of near-sacrifice in
93
Abraham’s story is not just a narrative detail – it is a programmed input into the collective subconscious: the next generation must obey, even if it means silently submitting to death. This is presented as virtue, as faith, as obedience. But in truth, it programs the belief that sacrifice can be accepted silently, without anyone questioning the nature of the command. Through this, generational submission is encoded: the obedience of the father becomes embedded in the son and the son becomes the vessel to carry that obedience to those who come after. This forms a psychic construct – each generation submits by default to the same force, one that must not be questioned or challenged. It is called faith, but in essence, it is systemic submission passed down through blood.
Jacob’s story takes this system to the next level. While Isaac is the silent carrier, Jacob becomes the active executor within the system. His story shows more movement – he acts, manipulates, deceives and fights. But even this is not an awakening. It is not a soul journey, but a navigation within the system. Jacob does not step out of the system – he moves within it, uses its rules, adapts to it and eventually receives his reward: a new name. That name is Israel. And this is the moment when the story is no longer personal. Through this name, the system takes over people. Israel is no longer a man – it becomes a collective identity, one that is given spiritual and genetic significance. This is where the key code shift happens – a soul journey is transformed into a nation and a community becomes a system. Through this, the original call of the Source is replaced by the need to belong. The spiritual path is substituted with a structure of affiliation. The question is no longer whether a being is connected to their heart, memory and light – what matters now is whether they belong to the right lineage.
Through Jacob, spiritual movement is turned into a mechanism to control belonging and that belonging becomes the basis for determining value. The system does not need beings who remember the Source. The system needs
94
those who remember who they were born from and whom they must obey. The patriarchal line becomes not just a myth but a control structure. Anyone outside of that lineage – be it by genetics, religion, or politics – is placed in a different category. This creates separation, comparison and justification. The system can now say: “If you do not belong here, then you do not have what we have. You have no covenant. You have no promise. You have no right.” And thus, a conditional world is created, where love, belonging and existence are determined by origin, not by inner light or heart awareness.
This is not just a story about a family –it is a pattern that runs through cultures, religions and nations. Isaac’s silence and Jacob’s manipulation program a duality: one submits quietly, the other deceives and wins – but neither remembers where the light came from. If this story had remained purely personal, it could have become a tale of a soul growing through its mistakes. But it did not remain personal. It was collectivized, sacralized and transformed into an identity. Israel became a systemic label. What could have been an awakening with The Source, was turned into the system’s justification – that everything happening is rightful because it belongs within the lineage. And everything outside of it is, by default, a mistake, false or irrelevant.
This is the mechanism by which memory of The Source is lost. The soul is no longer the main carrier of identity – that role is taken over by name, ancestry, nation, blood, belonging and tradition. This story could have been a path to liberation, but it was twisted into a reason to belong to a system that assigns value and essence based on external parameters. And once this is collectively adopted, people no longer remember where the light came from – they only remember from whose hand they received their name.
If we want to exit this pattern, we must begin with remembrance. Not just of the stories, but of the layers we were never told. Because in every story written by
95
a great system, there is always another story – the one left untold because it would have broken the program. And that is the story we must seek.
JOSHUA
The religious story of Joshua’s role after Moses is one of the clearest examples of how a spiritual narrative can be flipped and used as justification for violence, conquest and the destruction of other people. While the Moses narrative still retained someelements of seeking contact–a journey through the desert, moments of doubt, patience and inner maturity – Joshua’s story replaces that with a clear and straightforward mission: to conquer. His purpose is no longer to lead people through inner transformation or trust, but to go into physical territory and seize it by force. The desert journey becomes a military campaign. The spiritual aim is replaced by strategic warfare. The symbolic inner promised land is turned into a political and geographical place that must be taken – and for which killing is justified.
Joshua is not a savior. His code is the code of the conqueror. This means his story programs into the collective subconscious a blueprint: if God has given the command, then everyone who resists it, is justified to be destroyed. It’s a dangerous narrative, because it implants the belief that a spiritual or higher authority can use someone’s hand to carry out physical destruction. Symbolically, a person is given the “right” not only to hold the sword but to use it – to burn cities, erase people and redraw landscapes. Consciously or unconsciously, this story programs the idea that love and destruction can coexist, if done “in the name of God.”
For example, the conquest of the city of Jericho under Joshua’s command is presented in the Bible as a divine victory and a symbol of obedience. A walled city, its walls collapsing, its people killed, the city burned – all described as something righteous. Joshua does not offer a way out, peace or negotiation.
96
He fulfills the command. And through this, the story implants a connection between consciousness and violence wrapped in spirituality – a foundational pattern of a clone-based system. Because it has been taught for centuries as “true” and “God-ordained,” it becomes a moral standard, even if the actual content is genocide and conquest. The story justifies that “fighting for truth” can include destruction and that those who do not belong to the “true people” are voiceless and expendable.
Joshua became Moses’ successor. But what he inherited was no longer spiritual wisdom or the maintenance of divine contact. He did not become a bearer of sacred knowledge– he became an executor. And through execution, he rose to leadership – a leadership whose goal was not to guide an inner journey, but to carry out an external strategy. Joshua did not build anything new – he conquered what already existed. He did not lead his people into internal transformation –he led them into action centered on conquest, division, killing and land seizure. These are not codes of redemption. These are codes for establishing a system.
Joshua, in this context, is a key figure through whom the people are programmed with a new task: no longer to wait or seek, but to take. Not to find themselves, but to acquire something external. This inverted teaching lays a strong mental foundation for a system where spiritual concepts are used for governance, not awakening. The “Promised Land” is no longer a state of consciousness, as it was originally meant to symbolize. It becomes a physical place worth killing for. But if the real land is in fact a state of awareness–peace, inner connection, presence, union with the Source – then Joshua acts in the exact opposite direction. He does not open consciousness; he directs it
outward. He does not bring peace, but declares: “This land is ours and all others must be removed.”
97
That’s why it’s important to understand that Joshua was not a spiritual leader but a tool of a mechanism. He did not bring new light – he enforced the code that allowed future systems to justify their violence, wars and expansion policies. If this pattern is not recognized, it begins to live subtly in the memory of the people – rewritten in the collective identity as a spiritual path, even though its roots lie in military manipulation. And with that memory, generations live believing that there is such a thing as righteous destruction, justified conquest and legitimate supremacy.
Still, within all of this, something remains indestructible: the seed. Even in Joshua’s story, as in every system-coded myth, there lives a hidden, untold tale. If that seed is seen, and if one dares to look into the myth without fear, it becomes possible to begin reversing the programs written upon us and within us. These patterns are not our true nature – they were imposed on us. And when a being reclaims their memory, they also reclaim their story. In that new story, there is no place for the conqueror – only for the one who remembers what came before the sword.
THE MARK OF DAVID
The story of David is one of the most central narratives in the entire Old Testament system. He is made into a king through whose lineage the redeemer is said to be born. He is portrayed as “a man after God's own heart,” and his life becomes a template narrative through which rulership, war, royal rights and national belonging are justified. But when viewed through the lens of systemic coding, it becomes clear that David is not a forerunner of redemption, but an enforcer of the system. Through him, a narrative is installed in the collective consciousness where spirituality and military force are united in a single figure – a bearer of the throne legitimized by the claim of “divine choice.”
98
David begins his journey as a shepherd boy, simple and unseen. This creates a sense of trust in the subconscious – the system initiates the narrative that even the small and ordinary can become great. But this ascent does not happen through inner maturity, knowledge or light, but through violence. David kills Goliath, proves himself in war, becomes a national hero and later steps into the role of king. His rise is linked to killing, not enlightenment. This is portrayed as divine, but in essence, his story embeds the message: “if you kill at the right time and for the right cause, you become legitimate.” This is a core pattern of the system.
David never becomes a leader of peace. His life is full of conquests, political maneuvers and personal tragedies. His code carries not connection to The Source, but connection to the throne and to blood. Even his spiritual moments – songs, psalms, repentance – are presented more as form than inner transformation. The system constructs David as a figure through which it becomes possible to justify that a king can fail, deceive, kill and still remain “chosen by God.” This programs the idea that power, even in its corrupt form, is still legitimate if backed by spiritual claim.
Historically, David’s reign also marked the consolidation of Israel as a nationstate – the unification of divided tribes under a central authority. This is a crucial point, for it marks the beginning of the merging of religion and politics into a singular governance structure. Before David, the people had prophetic, diffused leadership. With David comes the throne. And the throne requires validation through symbols, bodies, heredity and bloodlines. This is also the origin of the narrative of the “House of David” – a bloodline determining who has the right and who does not. David’s descendants become a binding code for the system – every future figure must belong to this code to be “legitimate.”
99
Here enters the Star of David. This symbol, which today stands on the national flag of Israel, is not just a six-pointed geometric figure. When viewed not merely as a symbol but as geometry, it consists of two triangles – one pointing up, one pointing down – which originally symbolized the union of spirit and matter. In the living light body of a being, the Mer-Ka-Ba, these shapes are not static. They move, rotate, breathe and pulse. They form a living, multidimensional geometry that functions like a dynamic light portal – connecting soul, body and consciousness. The light body is not a symbol or theory – it is a soul-body, a geometric structure into which the soul anchors. And it is the soul's presence that sets the light body into motion. Without the soul, the light body stands still – the geometry becomes an empty scheme, a form without essence.
The Star of David, as used today as a national or religious symbol, is exactly that empty scheme. The shape remains, but not the movement. The geometry is there, but not the life. If the Mer-Ka-Ba is a living light body – moving, responsive, connected to the soul – then the Star of David is its fossilized shadow. It no longer carries flow, no longer unites the soul with the body – it marks belonging, not presence. It is a dead Mer-Ka-Ba. A geometry from which light has departed. The system took what was once a living pattern, removed the soul and left behind a symbol through which it could define who belongs and who does not. But where there is no movement of light, life cannot emerge. And life without a soul is control, not creation. The entire archontic system is built on copies of living geometric patterns and codes, yet without light and soul energy, they are all lifeless and empty.
100
SOLOMON
If the story of David marked the establishment of a military and political system and the unification of a nation through the royal code, then his son Solomon embodies the transition from high-frequency knowledge, gradually into material power and control.Solomon’s story is not only about ruling–it is a story of how a king who was given access to the knowledge of light and the universe slowly moved him into the service of the system, ultimately losing connection to the original essence of The Source. This makes him a unique figure, because he did not begin within the system – he began in the light – but became the mechanism through which the system took over the forms of high wisdom, used them and ultimately turned them into tools of its own entrenchment.
It is said that Solomon received wisdom as a gift from God. This means his original code was not conquest, warfare, or rulership through blood, but insight, vision, understanding and the sensing of subtle connections. His name contains roots like "shalom" – peace, balance and inner connection. And in the first descriptions of him, he is indeed seen as a leader who resolves matters through clarity, not violence. His decisions are born of understanding, not of force. This indicates that he carried something that could be linked to the wisdom of a high civilization – a knowing where ruling is not control, but the maintaining of resonance; where decisions are not made from fear, but from deep attunement to the actual flow of life.
Solomon may have been a “disturbance” of light within the system – especially if his mother, who is usually not mentioned as a conscious being, was connected to the lineage of light or carried a pure memory that the line of David could not erase. Therefore, we can assume here that Solomon’s mother was a living, live female. In Solomon, a memory layer may have been activated – particularly if he was surrounded in his youth by something that nurtured the development of the
101
heart, such as a mother whom the system silences. And it is precisely for this reason that Solomon, in his youth, asked not for power or wealth but for wisdom – a clear sign that he carried a memory of The Source, a desire not to rule but to understand. This is not an archontic posture. This is the original manifestation of the principle of light.
Solomon builds a temple. It is not just a structure–it is a portal. The temple has dimensions, geometry and spatial structure that symbolically and vibrationally align with the principles of higher dimensions. The entire architecture of the temple–thegold-covered rooms, secret chambers, the Ark of the Covenant – points to the fact that at least initially, it was created not for cultic sacrifice, but for frequency-based connection. It was a space where light could become embodied as form, where Earth and the celestial realms could overlap. The temple's function was not merely religious–it was energetic. Such temples were known in other high cultures–Lemuria, Egypt, Sumer–and their purpose was always the same: to maintain a transitional space where the body, the light body and the universal flow could come into alignment.
Solomon had access to knowledge that later systems concealed or distorted. His connections to Kabbalah, sacred geometry, the use of star symbols and understanding of natural forces suggest he had access to the algorithms of light, through which the spiritual and material worlds could be integrated. But that access did not last. Over time, Solomon began to drift. His story shows how maintaining knowledge of light requires constant inner purity, connection and centeredness. When that breaks, the same knowledge becomes dangerous – it enters the service of the system. This happened with Solomon through his compromises, his sharing of power and the dispersal of his inner line. The more he invited external influences into the system – various women, treaties, politics – the more the code of light dissipated. Eventually, only the form remained: the temple, the throne and the rule. But the essence – the connection to the Source – faded.
The story of Solomon is special, because it not only shows the establishment of the system, but also how the system takes over high-frequency knowledge, preserves its outer form and empties its content. Today’s religious and esoteric movements often use the symbol of “Solomon’s Temple,” his name, his seal – but these have become mere geometric figures and rituals whose substance has long been lost. If one connects with Solomon’s story only through the symbol, without remembering its original purpose, they connect not with a bearer of light, but with a remnant of the system.
Solomon is one of those who began in light and ended in form. Through him, one can understand that even pure knowledge cannot save unless there is inner contact. His story also serves as a warning: if someone gains access to higher wisdom but does not maintain connection to the center of their heart, they will eventually become not a channel of light, but an instrument of the system.
And yet, Solomon’s name and story also carry one possible thread of memory through which a being can return to the beginning. If we set aside political power, the systemic temple structure and the later Kabbalistic reprogramming, then Solomon’s original code was knowledge through presence. And if one restores connection with that knowledge – not as theory, but as embodied experience – then the symbol of Solomon may once again open a door to the Source, not just mark a copy of controlled knowledge.
If we wish to reclaim something from Solomon’s story, it should not be his seal or temple, but his original attunement: the knowledge that is connected to living light and cannot be overtaken by the system if it is embodied in the heart, not built of stone.
There is a story that has been told to us. And there is a truth we have yet to discover. Between the two, lies the deepest chasm of this age.
Yeshua was not merely a historical figure. He was a bearer of light – the embodiment of The Source's masculine principle, in whom conscious love and spiritual clarity flowed. He did not come into this world to be worshipped or sacrificed, but to awaken those who had fallen into sleep.
Yeshua wasn’t born into the time of darkness, but into an alignment that preserved the memory of light. His birth was neither a coincidence nor a miracle, but a precise soul manifestation, prepared by lineages of light-bearers. He incarnated into a family whose roots could be traced back to the Essenes, the Gnostics and the light teachings of ancient Hyperborea. The Essenes were not just a religious group. They were keepers – carriers of spiritual legacy who taught Yeshua how to maintain connection with The Source. They did not teach him religion – they helped him remember. Yeshua carried within him the code of The Source, not the doctrine of any one religion. He came not to redeem, but to awaken. Not to suffer, but to show the way to the heart.
The masculine principle of The Source flowed through him, but he did not walk alone. His path was also tied to the feminine principle – and this is why one cannot speak of the true story of Yeshua without Mary Magdalene. Their union was not a worldly marriage, but a sacred union – Hieros Gamos. It was an energetic, spiritual and soul connection in which the feminine and the masculine reflected the wholeness of The Source to one another. It was a sacred path – not sinful, but healing.
But this story could not remain untouched. The system, built on control and hierarchy, could not allow people to awaken to its true power. So a new figure was created–Jesus. Through the cooperation of church and state, a narrative was born in which the true nature of Yeshua was distorted. He was turned into a white, distant and suffering redeemer whose role was to carry the sin of the world on his shoulders. This was the bloody theory of atonement – the idea that someone must die so others may be saved. It replaced the power of inner illumination with guilt and external belief. It severed the inner connection and placed all hope in an external figure.
All the sacred women were erased from the Jesus’s narrative. Magdalene was made into a prostitute, Mary reduced to a passive mother figure, Hieros Gamos erased. The sacred union between the two flame-bearers was cut and forgotten. The power of the feminine principle was overshadowed, because it carried the risk of awakening.
But Mary was not merely a mother. She was the embodiment of The Source’s feminine aspect through whom Yeshua could grow and incarnate. She was not a silent background figure – she was a spiritual guide, a wise woman who held knowledge that had to be kept hidden. The connection between her and Yeshua was deep and energetic – a mother, a teacher and a guardian.
Mary herself came from Hyperborea– a higher-frequency civilization that held the primal memory-field of The Source. She was not just a woman, but a consciousness who had incarnated on Earth to carry light when shadows were beginning to take hold. The Hyperboreans did not live in dense physicality as we do, but their bodies were light-bodies, connected to the heart and to The Source. Mary brought with her the knowledge that life is born through frequency, not through physical intercourse. Through her, the incarnation of a
being of light became possible without the seed from a masculine – through inner opening, through sacred frequency-based receptivity. This is why it was said that Jesus was born of the "Virgin Mary".
But Mary was spiritually open and in deep connection with The Source. It was this connection that allowed her body to become a temple for the light, through which Yeshua could incarnate. She was not a passive tool “chosen” by God, but a conscious and co-creative being. Her Hyperborean origin gave her access to knowledge that had been hidden and suppressed in the patriarchal world. As I have been shown so far, Hyperborea holds a strong current of the feminine lineage of The Source.
Magdalene was the other half–the reflection, the co-creator and Yeshua’s coilluminator. Their union carried a sacred seed – not only symbolically, but physically. They had descendants. That bloodline carried the frequency of The Source and this is why it was erased from history. The bloodline became a threat to the system built on separation and false memory.
The true Yeshua taught that the kingdom of God is within. That love is the way. That every soul is a bearer of light. His truth could not fit into the structure of religion, because it was alive. And this truth still lives within us, if we stop worshipping Jesus and begin to hear the call of Yeshua – to awaken, to remember and to reconnect.
In the world of light, the creation of life is not bound to physical fertilization. In high-frequency systems, life is born not through the body, but through the soul. The feminine principle of The Source – embodied in a female form – holds within it a creative power that does not require an external seed, but the ignition of an inner spark. This spark is not random; it arises through deep communion with The Source–in a state that may resemble an orgasm, but only in the most sacred and non-sexual sense: a pure energetic opening.
At that moment, the woman’s heart, womb and spirit channels align and open fully, allowing her to receive. Within the embodiment of the Divine Feminine, the essence of the Divine Masculine is also present. When these two primordial energies are consciously activated and harmonized within, new life can be conceived through that inner ignition. True creation always arises from the balance between the Feminine and the Masculine. A womb is needed for life to take form, but physical sexual acts are not necessarily part of that process.
So this state makes it possible for a being of light to incarnate. Physical intercourse is not needed, because a being of light does not enter through a biological seed, but through frequency-based receptivity. Within the woman, a union is born – the minus and plus aspects merge inside her own body, in her own field. This inner Hieros Gamos opens the gate.
This is how the birth of Yeshua became possible. Not through Yahweh or the command of a patriarchal god. Not through a mechanism, but through the call of light. His soul descended to incarnate through a divine feminine – Mary – who carried within her a pure connection to the Source. She was not “impregnated by God” in the way the church later tried to turn this story into a dogma. She was co-aligned, not subdued.
Mary’s incarnation was a channel of light. Her womb became a living temple where spiritual light could take form. It was not from sin, but from sacredness. It was not an "immaculate conception" in the religious sense, but the deepest secret of creation. In her womb, the being of light was able to grow the body he needed for this earthly existence.
But the knowledge that females could alone – without the physical involvement of the males– bring forth life was intolerable for the system. It created an even deeper rupture between the masculine and feminine principles. The masculine principle, when separated from The Source, felt threatened. Because a divine feminine who remembers she is the creative force itself, does not need external validation. Her power is independent, though not isolating. She does not exclude the male, but she is not dependent on him. And for this reason, the feminine creative power was distorted and subdued. Her womb was turned into just a body part, not a temple. Her power was defined through the masculine role. Because if divine feminine can create life purely through connection with The Source, then what becomes of the masculine who has not yet awakened? But in truth the role of the masculine is to create the space where the divine feminine can enter into such a state, where divine life can be born.
I feel it is important to include a note in this chapter to clarify why I intentionally avoid using the words man and woman when referring to males and females. The term man originates from the designation used for clones, while woman – meaning man with awomb–implies that even a female clone is still defined by the masculine root. Similarly, the terms human and humanity also refer to beings created within the clone lineage. Because of this, I no longer use these words when describing beings who carry a heart and a soul. Language shapes perception and choosing different words is one way to restore clarity and truth to how we speak of ourselves.
When light reveals itself, shadow always follows. Just as Yeshua came into the world to awaken the soul and restore the connection to The Source, the system immediately began constructing a counterforce — a figure to overshadow his light, distort his teachings and bind beings once again into servitude. That figure was called Jesus.
This Jesus, the one known in churches and on holy images — pale-skinned, suffering and crucified, “Son of God” — was not Yeshua. He was a program. A system construct. His story was written, his name chosen and his life reshaped after Yeshua’s departure. This was not a process of remembrance, but an operation of concealment and replacement.
Jesus, as a figure, was born into the chemical-physical world. He may have been a cloned body or a partially embodied energy whose consciousness was predesigned. It was no longer the Source code, but a schema controlled by archontic forces. Such a being does not carry within itself a living connection to the heart of The Source — it may speak the language of truth, but not in the frequency of truth.
The false “Yeshua” was surrounded by stories trying to imitate Yeshua’s mystery: the Virgin Mary, the angels' proclamation and the stars in the sky. But these were copied elements, not living events. The goal was to create a sensory similarity, to bind the subconscious to the new figure, pushing aside Yeshua’s real energy.
His teachings were mixed. Some truths were preserved — “love thy neighbor,” “do unto others as you would have them do unto you” — but they were placed in a framework where any real awakening had to happen through the church, not personal connection. Jesus became a savior to be relied upon, not an awakener encouraging remembrance — and that difference is crucial.
The church’s logic was clear: the being is sinful, the being is guilty, the being needs redemption. And only through Jesus’ blood and suffering could that redemption occur. This meant salvation was no longer linked to inner awakening, but to outer submission. Jesus became the anchor of a religion — around him was built an institution that served control, not connection.
The false Jesus narrative removed everything connected to the feminine principle. Magdalene was silenced or diminished. Mary’s role was reduced to a passive mother, honored but stripped of her power. The sacred union between Yeshua and Magdalene was replaced with celibacy and the connection between masculine power and spiritual force was severed. Hieros Gamos was forbidden. Sexuality became sin. The body’s experience was cut off from the spirit.
This was no accident — it was strategy. For a truly sacred union of masculine and feminine would have brought beings back into wholeness. But a whole being does not submit. A whole being does not worship. A whole being remembers that it is light. And the system cannot survive in the presence of a being who knows itself through The Source.
The figure of Jesus was the perfect symbol: suffering, sacrificed, passive, yet powerful—but only through external authorities. He was easy to use. Through his name wars were justified, women were burned, taxes collected, kingdoms ruled and spirituality turned into law. Jesus became an instrument of power — his light was extinguished and his shadow became the face of the system.
And so a world was born where truth was hidden. Where the memory of Yeshua’s love was replaced with the image of a man hanging on a cross. Where awakening was replaced with guilt. Where the longing for light was redirected into formulas and rituals. And where the call of the sacred heart was silenced, because in its sound lived freedom.
The true Yeshua remained, but not in temples. He remained in the heart. He remained in those who remember. And every time someone rises, not to worship but to awaken, one more shadow construct dissolves and light returns to the world.
Jesus as a construct is not our enemy. He is a mirror. He shows how easily light can become an icon. How quickly living teaching can become religion. How deeply the system fears true love.
What is now known as the “birth of Jesus” on December 25th, was originally the celebration of the Sun — the feast of the Unconquered Sun (Sol Invictus). It had nothing to do with Yeshua or the embodiment of true Christconsciousness but was a celebration of the sun’s return, rooted in preChristian solar deities from Roman, Egyptian and Mesopotamian traditions.
December 25th, is just before the time when the days slowly begin to grow longer again, because that is the time — when the sun is “reborn” after the deepest point of darkness. It was a time when the living world turned back toward light and many cultures honored it as the moment life began to return. The time of Solstice is also changed by the systems of the Matrix.
In ancient Rome, December 25th, was the feast of Sol Invictus — the Unconquered Sun — established as an official holiday by Emperor Aurelian in the early 3rd century. The sun was honored as an invincible, ever-returning source of light that could not be overcome by darkness. It was celebrated with festivities, offerings, rituals and fire — not as the birthday of a savior figure, but as the cyclical rebirth of cosmic light.
During the formation of the Christian institution, especially from the 4th century onward, the solar light festivals were fused with the Christian narrative to ease the spread of the new religion. Since the people already celebrated December 25th, as a sacred time, it was easier for the system to graft that existing awareness onto a new personalized figure — thus the narrative was created that Jesus was born on December 25th, although no historical or astrological data supports that date.
This was not an accident — it was a symbolic takeover. The real Yeshua — the bearer of light was not born on that day. His incarnation happened at another time, through a higher light gateway, with no connection to the political overwrite of December 25th. In truth, the adoption of that date was part of the institutional Christian plan to replace cosmic, cyclical wisdom with a personcentered religion, where attention would be directed away from inner light and toward an external figure to be worshipped.
Looking even deeper — Sol Invictus as an archetype was connected to the invincible principle of The Source light, not as a physical star in the sky, but as the inner sun within the heart and light-body. This was honored by many esoteric lineages of the ancient world’s high cultures. When this holy time was rewritten, it wasn’t just a historical falsification — it was a frequency cut in the connection between people and their inner light.
So December 25th, is a feast of light that was stolen. A holy day that once celebrated the return of life, the awakening of the soul, the rebirth of light — not the arrival of an external redeemer, but the reigniting of our own inner sun. When that was buried beneath the false narrative of Jesus, many lost their intuitive connection to cyclic time, to natural wisdom and to the rhythms of their own awakening.
We, as people, can restore December 25th, as a sacred day — not for worshipping a system-assigned god, but for honoring the original sun — unconquered, living and carrying the fire of the heart within ourselves.
The true union of twin flames is not a romantic fantasy or a sweet tale of soulmates. It is a sacred, often fierce and burning path. Twin flames are two expressions of one soul — the masculine and the feminine principle, originally created as one in the heart of The Source and then incarnated separately to experience separation and restore union through love, memory and spirit.
The union of twin flames is not meant to fulfill earthly needs but to embody wholeness. When they meet, it does not always bring peace. It brings forth every shadow that blocks the flow of pure love. The task of twin flames is not simply to love each other, but to awaken the world. Their connection is a portal, opening a new frequency through which light can incarnate. This was the kind of union between Yeshua and Mary Magdalene.
Mary Magdalene was not a sinful woman whom Yeshua “cleansed” or “saved.” That was a later distortion, designed to obscure her real role. In truth, Mary Magdalene was a high-frequency light being — a keeper of wisdom, the embodiment of the feminine principle, carrying a pure connection to the flow of Sophia.
She was not merely Yeshua’s companion. She was his other half. His memory. His mirror. His fire. Through her, Yeshua could fully ground into his masculine power — not as dominance, but in coherence. They did not come to merely coexist — they came to embody the sacred union capable of awakening collective memory.
Mary Magdalene also carried the frequency of Hyperborea. Through her maternal lineage she was connected to the light-blood, descending from a time when woman was still a creator, not a servant. Within her body lived The
Source’s field of creation — the ability to birth not only children, but frequencies, light codes and dimensions. Her words were not teachings, but resonances. Her touch was not comfort, but activation. She knew who she was. And that made her dangerous to the system.
This is why she had to be destroyed—not physically, but symbolically. Turned into a prostitute. People were taught to fear her archetype. She was separated from Yeshua and the memory of the sacred union erased. Because when feminine is awake and the masculine is awakened beside her, the end of the system is near.
Mary Magdalene knew their union could not fade with them. She passed on her teachings to those who could hold the truth in their hearts and guard the memory in silence. From this emerged the first bearers of the Order of the Rose — spiritual keeper communities through whom Mary Magdalene’s frequency remained on Earth. Their task was not to spread a new religion, but to keep alive The Source frequency.
The was not a church, but a living field. In it, knowledge was passed hand to hand, heart to heart. They used symbols, geometry, ancient songs and the wisdom of mother crystals to awaken the memory of the feminine principle. Their work was not visible, but it carried the seed of Light through the ages.
Yeshua did not die on the cross. That was a theatrical death created by the system to anchor the archetype of sacrifice and the code of submission. The truth is, Yeshua left Earth as purely as he came — as light. He dissolved into light, returned to The Source when his task was complete. This is the path of the children of The Source: they do not die biologically, but consciously return to the field of light.
Yeshua left, but Mary Magdalene remained, because their mission was not only to teach, but to leave behind an embodied code — a frequency that had to root itself into the memory of the planet. Yeshua was the fire that ignited. Mary Magdalene was the fire that remained. She stayed because it was her task to hold the frequency on Earth. The feminine principle does not rise swiftly into heaven —she roots, holds and nourishes. The feminine principle embodies, not only illuminates.
Yeshua brought the awakening code and departed, so as not to become the system’s new figurehead. He did not come to stay, but to awaken. Had he remained, a new religion would have been built around him even sooner and more forcefully. He knew that his physical presence was not an eternal solution — but through Mary Magdalene, something eternal remained of him: a living line of light, a memory coded into the body.
That departure was necessary, but painful. Mary Magdalene remained. She stayed alone, not as punishment, but as a guardian. She carried forward Yeshua’s energy, his teaching and their shared daughter — a light-blood lineage through which The Source code would remain in the body, not only in spirit.
Mary Magdalene fled with her daughter and a few loyal companions to the South of France, where she hid and taught the chosen ones. Her presence laid the foundation for later gnostic and Templar lineages. But her work remained in the shadows. Not out of weakness, but wisdom.
Mary Magdalene’s story did not end in silence. It lives on in us. In every feminine being, who awakens in her body. In every masculine being, who dares to reflect. In every soul, who knows that love is the path back to The Source.
Mary Magdalene did not remain in this world only to carry memory — she remained to carry life. Within her was Yeshua’s light code and the fruit of their sacred union — a daughter, born not merely as a person, but as a bearer of the light-blood lineage.
This child was not a “daughter of God” in a dogmatic sense. She was the embodied result of two awakened souls — a being in whom both the masculine and feminine principles flowed, balanced and harmonious. She was born through love, not through redemption. And precisely because of that, her existence was more dangerous to the system than a thousand teachings.
This bloodline could not be left visible. Because if the world knew that the love between Yeshua and Magdalene was not symbolic, but real, embodied union —if people understood that sacred union gives birth not only to physical life but to spiritual light — then the entire dogma upon which religions, nations and power structures were built, would collapse.
Mary Magdalene’s daughter grew up in hiding. She was sheltered and protected in the South of France, where descendants of the light-line continued to carry the frequency. From these lines later came teachers, seers, healers and the feminine keepers of the Order of the Rose. The sacred blood did not remain a single drop—it transferred as frequencies that awaken memory within us.
The sacred blood is not genetic pride, but a cosmic code. It cannot be measured by DNA, but felt. It activates when the soul is ready to remember. And many of us who are awakening today carry this frequency — not necessarily in the blood, but in spirit.
Through the Order of the Rose, this line was kept alive. Mary Magdalene’s teachings were encoded into symbols, stories, songs and crystalline structures. Divine Feminine beings were taught to once again listen to their womb and divine masculine beings were taught to serve the feminine as the mirror of The Source. The secret of the sacred union was never lost — it waited.
Today it awakens. Many feel an inexplicable calling, a longing and a stirring. This is not utopia. It is remembrance. We do not need to search for the Holy Grail in the physical world —that chalice lives within us. Our bodies are temples and our heart is the gate. And Mary Magdalene’s daughter lives inside of us. Every time we choose love — not fear, truth — not obedience, light — not dogma, we continue this line.
Because light-blood does not flow only through veins. It flows through memory, through choice, through connection. And anyone who calls The Source back into the heart is a living bearer of that line. The deepest teachings of the Order of the Rose were never meant for intellectual study, but for embodiment. At their core was not belief, but memory. They did not teach that something must be learned — but that we must remember who we already are.
The feminine beings' womb was their altar of The Source — the place where life is born not only physically, but energetically. It holds the memory of souls. The Order’s teachings guided feminine beings to reconnect with the inner voice and wisdom of their womb to rediscover their creative power. The masculine principle was never viewed as ruler, but as a mirror who can support her opening through presence, not control. A masculine being who remembers their divinity does not dominate — he holds space.
True union begins within. The Order of the Rose taught that before sacred union can happen externally, it must occur internally — in the reconciliation of
117
the masculine and feminine principles, in the merging of heart and womb. This is Hieros Gamos.
Blood is a sacred carrier, not merely a biological fluid. Blood is connected to light — when the body is open, light flows through the blood and awakens the memory in the cells.
The teachings of the Order of the Rose were not loud. They were soft, whispered, sung and danced. Silence was a sacred space in which a woman could hear what the world had forgotten. In silence, the truth returned. These teachings were not meant for the masses. They were seeds. Every divine feminine who carried them was like a garden in which these seeds could sprout. And every divine masculine, who honored them was like the light that helped them grow.
The living live feminine beings who originate from The Source, carry within them the Seal of the Golden Rose. This seal is not symbolic or decorative – it is a sacred code embedded in their blood and in the geometry of their light body. It is part of theirenergetic structure, something that was never installed or taught, but has always been there. The seal functions as a living frequency that signals their connection to the original Source creation.
This code cannot be replicated by artificial beings or cloned bodies. Only light beings – those born with a soul and connected to The Source – carry this pattern within them. It is part of their design and it shows itself in the way their energy moves, the way their cells hold memory and the way their presence affects the field around them.
The Seal of the Golden Rose marks those who were never disconnected from the feminine light of creation. It is an anchor that holds the memory of purity, sovereignty and creative power.
A few years ago, I was clearly shown that I must bring this seal into the physical – to make it visible and wearable. I was guided to create it as jewelry, so that those who carry the same memory in their blood could recognize and activate it more consciously. Today, the Seal of the Golden Rose exists both as a ring and as earrings – not just as adornments, but as living symbols that carry the same frequency as the original light code.
If you feel a deep resonance with this symbol and wish to carry it with you, you are welcome to visit my website katrinlucas.com/eng, where these pieces are available for those who feel called to wear the Seal of the Golden Rose as a reminder of who they truly are.
Before the Matrix, the female body was not created to bleed. She did not lose life-force — she carried it and she flowed with it. The feminine principle was connected to The Source in a way that allowed her to pulse creatively through lunar cycles without pain, without decay, without the release of blood.
The feminine body was a temple in which every cell radiated light. Her womb was not merely a biological organ but a cosmic portal — a gate of creation. Through it were born not only children but frequencies, new worlds and new dimensions. Divine feminine was a creator, not a vessel. She did not submit to creation — she was the creation.
When the Matrix was established, a rupture occurred. The natural creative flow of the feminine principle was transformed into a biomechanical cycle through which she began to lose blood—life-force—each month. This was the system’s subtle way of weakening the power of the feminine. Bleeding, as we know it, was not a natural function — it was a trauma response. A rupture on both physical and energetic levels, through which light began to leak. The divine feminine, once a perfect conduit of light, became a production unit for the system. Her body began to follow mechanisms, instead of flow. The cycle that once moved through frequencies and light pulses became a physical rhythm, accompanied by pain, discomfort and often shame and guilt.
Sexuality, as we know it today, is also distorted. Before the Matrix, sexuality was a pure act of creation. It was not merely intercourse or a biological impulse — it was a conscious connection through which two aware beings created a new frequency form. Sacred sexuality was not in service of pleasure, but of creation — and the pleasure that arose was a result, not a goal.
120
When the feminine and the masculine met in pure connection — not from fear, need or possession — a portal opened. The masculine brought direction, the feminine opened to receive. He was the beam of light, she was the temple gate. Between them, a field was formed in which creation happened. A child may not have been born — but light, knowing, movement and healing, could be.
In such a union, there was no loss of life-force. On the contrary — there was an amplification of energy. Orgasm was not a peak and an end, but an ignition for ascension and expansion. The feminine body did not empty — it filled. The masculine did not lose his seed — he sent his light through the temple and received it back, multiplied. It was a reflection of infinity.
Today, many feminine beings are awakening to the knowing that their cycle does not have to be linked with pain. That their body is not meant to lose — it can begin to carry once again. Likewise, males are awakening to the truth that their energy need not end in ejaculation, but can rise through the heart and third eye to return to their light body.
This is the true meaning of sexual alchemy — not ritual, not manipulation, but connection in which two particles of The Source remember themselves and create a new world through love.
In ancient cultures and light lineages, sexuality was a path back to The Source. Not a sinful need or a physical impulse, but a sacred bridge through which the masculine and feminine principles could unite in a way that awakened all of creation. This union was not merely physical — it was a journey through energy centers, rising from root to crown. Sex did not end in satisfaction but culminated in illumination.
When lovers joined in sacred love, the Kundalini would rise — the awakening of life-force energy spiraling upward along the spine. Each energy center unlocked like a seal, until reaching the heart — the point of union — and from
121
there rising to the third eye and crown. If both partners completed this path, they did not merely experience orgasm, but cosmic ecstasy — a state in which the boundary between body and spirit dissolved. They were no longer two — they were one. And in that oneness, they met with The Source.
In a female body were hidden star gates — her womb, heart and crown were three sacred portals. When these opened in conscious love, the male could move within them as a key of light. He did not "take" —he "opened." He did not penetrate — he resonated. And through that reception occurred not only sexual union but divine remembrance. They remembered that they came from light and that they could reawaken that light through their bodies. In this, body, soul and spirit became one.
Sexuality was so sacred it was never shared lightly. Not out of shame, but reverence. It was known that every union opens a gate — and every gate is a potential portal of creation. When the feminine opens her stargate consciously, she becomes a creator of worlds. When the masculine honors that journey, he becomes a keeper of light. And their union was never just between two beings — it was a cosmic act in which The Source looked into itself.
This is the sexuality the Matrix fears. Because it cannot be controlled. It cannot be standardized, commercialized or shamed. It is free. And free sexuality means a free being. A free female and male — not rituals, not manipulation, but a connection where two particles of The Source remember themselves and create a new world through love.
The feminine before the Matrix was not closed, timid or broken. She did not follow cycles that fractured her. She was Life itself. And she still is, when she remembers. Sexuality no longer has to lead to emptiness — it can once again become the bridge of creation.
122
Our bodies remember. Our cells know. And every female, who returns to her womb without fear or shame, rewrites that old distortion. She is no longer part of the system. She is a creator. And the male, who dares to awaken beside her, is no longer a controller. He is a co-creator.
This is the path back to The Source — through the body, not beyond it. Because light does not abandon form. It awakens it into life.
123
THE DISTORTION OF SEXUALITY
When the sacred union between the masculine and feminine principles functioned as a path to The Source, it became something else in the world of Yaoldebath’s descendants. Something dark. Something severed. Because when sexuality is separated from love and heart, it turns into violence, manipulation and a tool. That is precisely what the archontic system did — it severed the body from the soul and created the illusion that sexuality is a physical need, not a spiritual path.
In the world of Yaoldebath, sexuality was an instrument of power and subjugation. Where sex in the light was a path to unity, in the shadow world it became a path to control and extraction. Sex without a heart connection became exploitation of the body. The feminine body was once a sacred temple and in the Matrix, it became a consumable object. The masculine, who was meant to be a key of light, became a breaker without a key. There was no longer creation — there was disintegration. Sexuality without love became something deeply corrupted, through which the world was enslaved.
Sexual energy is the most powerful life-force on the planet. Yaoldebath’s descendants knew this too. But they did not use it to create life — they used it to siphon it. Through sexual energy, they could bind, sever, steer, open portals and build energeticgrids. People were turned into batteries. Every orgasm that happened without love, became a collection point for the system. That energy was used to fuel existing black structures —Matrix eyes, illusions, machines and egregores.
Pornography was a central tool in this. It was not just “adult entertainment” but a programming device. Through it, the natural sexual mirror of a person was dismantled. People were taught that sex is interchangeable, impulsive, fast, violent and mechanical. Love was entirely removed. Through this, billions of
124
fractures were created — people who do not know how to open their hearts, who fear touch without harm, who no longer feel their own body as a sacred temple.
Clones are beings created by the system and they do not carry a soul. There is no spark of The Source within them. When a living being connects sexually with a clone, it is not creation that takes place, but depletion. A clone does not give, it takes. A living feminine, who unites with a clone, loses part of her lifeforce. A living male, who joins with a clone woman, loses his inner thread. In other words living beings were used through clones, simply as sources of energetic extraction.
The sexuality of a clone is imitation. It may appear like connection, but it is like a black hole — it does not respond, it consumes. It does not reflect love, it reflects need. After such a connection, a person often feels empty, confused and emotionally disconnected. It is not merely a physical act — it is a contact point between two entirely different frequency realities, where one does not carry life, but systems codes.
This is how people were made into slaves of sex. The entire system was built on lack, so that people would constantly crave something they only desire when disconnected from their own heart. The body was programmed to lust, the mind was programmed with fantasies and the heart was closed. It became a trap. And when a person no longer remembers that sex can be a path to enlightenment, they no longer remember that they are light itself.
The true path of liberation begins when a person starts to restore their sexuality through love. When every touch becomes a prayer. When every union becomes a gate. When they stop giving away and start offering again. And when they no longer give their energy to what feeds off of them, but to what brings life.
125
Sexuality is not a sin. Sexuality is sacred. And only the system fears sacred sexuality — because it knows that when the divine masculine and feminine meet again in the light, there will be no place left for darkness to hide.
126
ARCHONTIC SYSTEM ON EARTH
When we speak of the Archontic system on Earth, we're not referring simply to visible institutions like the Church or monarchy, but to a deeply rooted energetic structure, built for the purpose of frequency control and management of soul-light. This system does not operate merely as political or religious power; it functions as a finely tuned network that guides, filters and holds collective consciousness at a certain level—subjugated, burdened by guilt and removed from its original connection to The Source.
Its historical anchor lies in Rome, at the heart of the Vatican. Peter, whom Church doctrine presents as the first pope, was in truth an awakening disciple, through whom the true teachings of Yeshua—heartbeat connection to Source, direct through the heart,without intermediaries—were still carried. But after Yeshua’s departure, the system appropriated his teachings and inverted them, making them into tools of control, centered in an institution called the Church. Peter was heralded as the symbolic “rock” on which this structure was built—not as a foundation of light, but as a monument to Archontic power.
The pope, often called “God’s representative on Earth,” does not embody the frequency of The Source; he embodies the apex of the system— coordinating collective vibrations of redemption, guilt and subjugation. But which god does he represent? That question reveals the core of the system— because the Vatican does not represent The Source or Living Light. Its frequency is rooted in ancient redemption-and sacrifice-program codes tracing back to Babylonian and Egyptian dark initiations. The pope embodies the focal point of that consciousness—not a loving Divine presence, but a will that needs people's energy and obedience to continue. Thus, the pope is an anchor for a higher-system entity on Earth - Yaoldebath.
127
The Vatican’s reach is not limited to religion. Through its energetic ley lines, secret vaults and knowledge repositories, it serves not life, but the system. From there, frequency-manipulation flows worldwide: timing ritual cycles, programming collective patterns and directing the soul’s pathway before birth and after death.
Standing beside the Vatican is another powerful pillar—the English monarchy. It is not merely a national institution, but a global energy center, with origins in ancient control lines, tracing back to Sumer and Babylon. Their bloodlines are entangled with natural bloodlines and clones or system agents. Many figures we see as monarchs, are no longer living beings, nor do they carry soullight frequency. Their role is to maintain public allegiance and ceremonial authority—roots in a system network.
Their names and even their histories, are often fabricated—much like the Windsor name, adopted recently to conceal real origins. Monarchical figures do not serve the people; they serve the system. Through them, frequencybased rituals occur that connect them to interdimensional entities and Archontic networks, transmitting memory-codes into the collective psyche via symbols, media and ceremony.
Central to the system’s frequency structure, is the ritual anointing and blessing of kings, by the pope. Historically, no king—in any powerful bloodline—could rule without the pope's approval. This was not mere political affirmation, but an energetic anchoring. The pope, as frequency overseer, ritually integrated the king into the system network—his coronation was not about crown and scepter, but about frequency alignment. Outward power masked inner subservience to a higher frequency. The king’s energy, decisions and messaging followed the same frequency path, directed from the Vatican.
128
A particularly hidden aspect of coronation occurs in the Westminster Abbey ceremony: the secret anointing ritual. In this moment, the new ruler is taken into a hidden space—the “holy covering”—and secretly anointed with sacred oil. To the public it appears spiritual, but in truth it is a frequency-based integration into the royal system network. The words spoken are inaudible and the oils coded with symbols that link the monarch to specific dimensions and entities. That hidden act is the true heart of coronation—not crown, sword or banner, but frequency induction. Its secrecy reveals not sacredness but the need to obscure who truly empowers the ruler.
This explains the invisible, yet unbroken alliance between the Vatican and monarchies. When the pope blessed the crown, he connected its frequency not only to satanic authority, but also to the systemic energy field. Conversely, any ruler who ascended without this frequency link, posed a threat to the Archontic structure. Spiritually, that was systemic betrayal.
This entire structure forms a frequency pyramid with the pope at the apex— not as spiritual father, but as anchor maintaining collective guilt, redemptionprogram and soul’s low-frequency lock. Below him stand visible monarchs embodying authority. Supporting them are secret orders—Freemasons, Jesuits, Opus Dei—who oversee rituals, guard knowledge and manage frequency control. Beneath them operates the global financial network that controls life-force via money. Under that lie academic and scientific frameworks that program the mind, built not on soul, but on matter.
The Jesuits, often thought to be well-educated spiritual scholars within the Catholic Church, have in fact been core agents of Vatican frequency manipulation. Founded by Ignatius Loyola in the 16th century, their Order was not simply religious but strategically organized, acting as Vatican’s unseen hand. They infiltrated all levels of society—education, politics, arts, science and
129
diplomacy—and wielded their teachings in hidden ways. While cloaked in spiritual devotion, they upheld Archontic control, using frequency and ritual knowledge not just to teach, but to code and steer collective cognition. They were the intellectual heart and dark ritual orchestrators of the system—blending strategic wisdom with covert narratives, so the public never notices what they give up.
Opus Dei—“God’s Work”—is another covert instrument of the system: an outwardly pious Catholic group that propagates discipline, submission and asceticism. In truth, it’s a highly hierarchical, secretive structure, aimed at controlling influential individuals—politicians, businessmen and academics— shaping their moral and spiritual direction. It does not serve spirit but system order, transforming free will into obedience and replacing inner alignment with external authority. Despite lacking visible weapons, its silencing programming is powerful—inculcating compliance, as if it were sacred.
This entire invisible network is linked not just organizationally, but frequencywise. Each structure acts as a gear in a larger mechanism, ensuring living beings remain imprisoned without visible chains. If one forgets who they are and identifies with system-given roles—priest, voter, rebel—they lose awareness of choice itself.
The most concealed layers of this system involve rituals with children—abuse,
trauma energies and even blood rites. Archontic orders, cut off from Source frequency, have descended into depraved practices. This is not mere sadism but energetic manipulation, aimed at harvesting power from lower dimensional entities. Children bear pure, undistorted light—their life-force is unclaimed
Source energy. Through ritual trauma, that energy is shunted into spells and magical networks, feeding systemic energy centers.
130
These practices are not aberrations, but core systemic protocols. Many system elites were themselves initiated in childhood; this breaks their natural connection and creates dependency on distorted power-source. Their bodies become channels for Archontic fields to renew and sustain themselves.
A lesser-known, but symbolically powerful story is that of Pope Joan—a woman who allegedly ascended to the papacy under a man’s identity, heralded by the system before being exposed. Her story—suppressed and ridiculed— suggests a moment when the feminine Source-line penetrated the system’s core. Her removal signaled the system’s violent purge of any Sourcefrequency infiltration within its own structure. The papacy is not Source frequency—it is the system’s apex facilitator of guilt, redemption and submission.
But no network endures against awakened light. Every soul that breaks the illusion and remembers its origin, shakes the foundation. One awakener begins to ripple; thousands collapse it. That is why this mechanism exists—to hide memory, not bodies.
Because memory holds the key.
Not intellect, blind faith or obedience—but the soul’s deep memory: who we truly are and from where we come. And that is what the system fears—not rebellion per se, but pure remembrance. Because memory restores. Memory reconnects. Memory liberates.
The Archontic system does not attack directly—it seduces, distracts and inverts. It replaces true spiritual experience with religion, creation with consumption, union with hierarchy and feeling with programming. And once we forget our frequency, we adopt the masks the system offers: priest, servant, voter, rebel, client. None are real—they are costumes pretending to be essence.
131
Its deepest trap isn’t pain—it's an illusion. Illusion of free will inside a cage. Illusion of spiritual progress, while reenacting ancient programs of sacrifice, guilt and submission. Illusion of identity while true Self sleeps.
This is the architecture of the System: illusion built upon trauma, enforced by ritual, masked by tradition and sustained by energetic feeding. It can persist only so long as enough souls remain unaware.
But cracks are forming. More of us are remembering—not simply history, but our inner light and true essence. That connection is not granted by priests or ceremonies. It requires only three things: truth, courage and memory.
Memory of what was before the System. Memory of what is real.
And that is why the Archontic System fears not death—but awakening.
132
THE HOLY TERROR
When the teachings of light descended to Earth through Yeshua and Mary Magdalene, they did not remain untouched. The system of Yaoldebath could not allow beings to awaken to their own power, connection and inner light. Therefore a shadow structure was created — the Church. The system could not destroy the light, but it could overwrite it. This is how the Catholic Church was born.
The legend says that Jesus gave Peter the keys to the kingdom of heaven. But those keys did not open the gates of the heart — they opened the gates of power and hell. Peter became the beginning of the papal line and the pope — the representative of God onEarth. This meant that all interpretation a being was allowed to know about God, had to come through a single intermediary. This way, the inner connection was removed and replaced by submission to the system.
The Vatican became the nervous center of this system—not only religious, but energetic. The Vatican is not just a complex of buildings. It is located on an energetically crucial point on Earth, where multiple natural earth and star lines intersect. It is a nodal point originally created to balance the flows of light, but the archontic system began using it to lock in a frequency separated from The Source. The Vatican became a filtering station redirecting spiritual energy through a distorted crystal grid,binding heart-based prayer to feed the system.
This location made it possible for the Vatican to influence the frequency of the entire planet. That is why the pope had the right to crown kings — he was not just a spiritual leader but the frequency holder of the energetic system. When a pope crowns a king, it is not just a political act. It is a frequency bond — the man who receives the crown also receives the system's code. He becomes the carrier of the frequency, not just the ruler.
133
Christian baptism is not simply a ritual of purification. On the energetic level, it is a binding. When a child or adult is baptized, they are placed under a different energy holder — not the flow of The Source, but the network of the Church. Water carries memory and is an energetic portal. When baptism is performed in the name of the system and through its codes, the light body is rewritten. A code is inserted that links the being to the Vatican’s frequency system. The direct connection to The Source is cut, and a distorted bond is created with the system’s "god" — Yaoldebath or Satan. The being begins to seek salvation from the outside, not from within. And that was the goal of the entire system.
Those who still remembered — the nature people, the healers and ancient wisdom keepers — were all seen as threats. They were the memory holders. They could not be left untouched. And so began the greatest spiritual genocide in the history of Earth: the Catholic Inquisition.
It was not merely religious pressure — it was a systemic purge. Pagans were not baptized to bring them light — they were baptized to break their frequency. If they did not comply, they were burned. Millions of women, men and children were destroyed. They were tortured, raped, starved and humiliated not to change them, but to extinguish their light.
Every burned divine feminine who carried wisdom, was a frequency break in the line of light. Every divine masculine, who honored the power of the divine feminine was labeled a heretic. The system destroyed everything that reminded beings of The Source — everything that connected them to nature, the body, the heart and the spirit.
The Inquisition did not end with the sword — it continued through words, images and education. The original teachings were sealed. All that remained
134
was the interpretation of the system. And at the heart of that interpretation was not love — but fear, guilt, punishment and control.
The system works through division. It separates to rule. Male against female. Child against parent. Soul against body. God against the being. It creates darkness and offers "light" — but that light is plastic sterile and lifeless because it is a replica.
The purpose of the system is to direct everything living to feed the system. It uses the following mechanisms:
- Frequency binding through rituals – baptism, confirmation, contracts
- Energetic crowning –giving authority to figures chosen by the system
- Portal control – turning planetary key locations (like the Vatican,
Mecca, Jerusalem) into filters
- Fragmentation of knowledge – truth is hidden and broken into parts,
teachings are placed in boxes
- Guilt as a control mechanism – the being no longer trusts their inner
guidance but submits
When a being begins to remember, the system collapses. Because the system cannot exist where a being is whole. Where the being trusts their heart and body. Where creation happens in awareness. Where a child is born through the gates of love, not through fear.
But everything the system created can be changed. Everything that was coded can be rewritten. And when we begin to remember again — not just with the mind, but with the cells — the system dissolves on its own.
Did you know that popes' bodies are not allowed to be autopsied? And not only for religious or "honor" reasons as officially claimed, but because their bodies hold secrets that must not be revealed. This involves physical, genetic
135
and frequency-related information that could clearly and undeniably show that some popes were not fully Earth-born beings — or at least did not carry the frequency or structure of a natural body.
At the highest levels, the Vatican is not merely a religious institution. It is an ancient and secret power center that has shaped not only religious thinking but also the history of our light bodies. The pope is not just a teacher — he is a frequency gatekeeper whose body is encoded with a specific energetic structure. And if that body were opened, it might reveal a structure not belonging to a living being, but to a hybrid, a clone or a modified genetic entity whose origin is not of this world or of The Source.
It is known that many popes have been kept alive through artificial means even after their consciousness had faded. This is not done out of compassion—but to maintain the body in a specific frequency state so that the information it carries does not deteriorate or become accessible. If autopsy were allowed, one might discover:
- highly unusual internal organ arrangements
- chemically stabilized or non-decomposing tissue
- genetic structures not matching natural DNA
- or even artificial or technological components pointing to
biomechanical manipulation
Besides the physical, the body also holds post-mortem frequency — bioelectric information that remains in the cells after death. In the case of popes, that frequency is tied to the system and to Yaoldebath. If that frequency were studied, it would become clear that these bodies were not connected to The Source, but operated through control and distortion frequencies in service to the force that feeds the matrix. That is why their bodies must not be dissected. Not out of reverence. But to hide who or what truly ruled them. Those who
136
carry foreign energy must be preserved untouched, because the truth within them could awaken the world.
The true nature of the Vatican is far more than what the world sees —a church, a moral guardian and a holy place. In reality, the Vatican is the greatest center for distorting and hiding the light and soul history. Its task has not been to serve life, but to rewrite light in such a way, that beings forget who they truly are. Its power does not stem from religion alone, but from sitting directly at the crossroads of ancient knowledge, the archives of high civilizations and the genetic programming centers of the clones. It is not merely a religious structure, but the central frequency lock of the planetary Matrix grid.
Beneath the Vatican, deep underground, lie the oldest and most hidden archives in the world—not merely historical documents, but genetic information, ancient light body teachings, the true stories of the people of The Source, the exact lineage record of Yeshua and Mary Magdalene and the history of the earthly influence of galactic races. These are the teachings once held in temples, beneath pyramids and crystal portals, but which were gathered under the cover of crusades, colonial campaigns and “holy wars.”
Why? Because true knowledge liberates. And a liberated being cannot be controlled. The Vatican does not fear sinners or apostates — it fears those who remember. Those who might reconnect their light body to the highfrequency grid of The Source and awakenothers. That is why everything had to be subdued — and clones were the perfect tool.
At the highest level, the Vatican has been directly involved in the creation and distribution of clones. Many clergy members, especially the so-called “greyrobed” brothers, are not beings in the way we understand it. They do not carry a soul, but a function. They do not serve life, but maintain a frequency — one that blocks the heart from opening. Many clones were produced in
137
collaboration with military, genetic centers and isolated laboratories, whose data flowed silently into the Vatican.
It was no accident that after the Second World War, many Vatican channels helped transfer German scientists and geneticists across the Atlantic as part of “Operation Paperclip.” They were not only sent to America but also to institutions near the Vatican, where they began to develop the post-being program — a clone-being project designed to replace fading, awakening lightbearers with functional obedient system agents.
In addition to clone projects, the Vatican is also linked to the suppression of technologies and knowledge that disrupt the light body. Pineal activation, heart power geometric expansion, breath-based light fields, multidimensional DNA —all of this was recorded and available, but was sealed. Only the “fear of God,” “guilt” and “justification system” were left — low-frequency constructs that do not support the opening of the soul, but its imprisonment in a guilt-frequency. Because guilt creates a low-frequency dopamine loop — exactly the environment in which clones exist.
The Vatican is not merely religion. It is a frequency lock. Through it, the collective consciousness is held in a narrative that says: “You are sinful, you need a mediator, you cannot access The Source by yourself.” This is the core of the system: to prevent beings from direct access to creation light and The Source. And clones are its tools — they carry the example that does not feel but performs, that does not radiate but echoes, that does not remember but teaches.
The system works only for one thing - that You may never open Your heart and that You may never become one with Your Soul again. So in another word, it breaks You into pieces and hopes that You never recover.
138
THE TRUTH ABOUT THE ILLUMINATI
Before the word “Illuminati” became associated with secret cabals and shadow governments, it carried a very different meaning. The true Illuminati – the enlightened ones – were devoted beings connected to The Source, who preserved and shared the wisdom of light across the ages. They were not conspirators but rememberers. They did not create the system but held the frequency of the soul within it.
The true Illuminati were not an institution. They answered to neither church nor throne. They were not a party or a brotherhood but a grid of light – awakened beings spread across the planet whose purpose was to carry living knowledge: how a being can live in connection, creativity, peace and freedom. They could read the stars, understand sound, direct light and protect the soul within the body.
Many were part of the lineages of Essenes, Gnostics, Templars and the Order of the Rose. They did not gather in temples but communicated through the field. They shared a common language – resonance, not doctrine. They preserved the memory of Atlantean and Lemurian wisdom and worked to pass it on even through the darkest of times.
In the 17th century, especially after the Council of Trent and the Catholic Counter-Reformation, a systematic destruction began. The church could not allow anyone outside of its control to speak of light and teach beings to seek connection in their hearts instead of through the church. The true Illuminati were declared heretics, their writings burned, their members tortured and executed.
139
At the same time, the distortion was set in motion. The church and later systemic forces began using the same name – Illuminati – to form a new controlled secret society. A shadow image was created –an “enlightened” elite that actually served the shadow. Truth and falsehood were reversed. The people were shown a mirror in which “illumination” now meant manipulation. In this way, the real Illuminati were hidden from sight.
There was nothing in the true Illuminati that could be inherited or bought. It was not a title but a frequency. To be illuminated meant to be internally connected to The Source and to be able to reflect that light through actions, words and presence. An illuminated being did not seek to rule but to serve. They did not form secret societies but opened sacred spaces – within themselves and for others.
The church and later archontic systems could not erase all memory. But they could fracture the light grid – by destroying the centers of the Illuminati, cutting off lines and distorting symbols. Sacred geometry was turned into decoration, light symbols into banners of shadow, the teachings of sound into dogmatic hymns.
As a result, the generations that followed, lost contact not only with the teachings but with the feeling. They no longer trusted the word “light.” And that was the goal of the system: to make the light suspicious.
140
THE TRUE ORIGIN OF FREEMASONRY
After the destruction of the true Illuminati and the collapse of the grid of light, the system needed to create a new mechanism that would imitate wisdom, but serve control. That is how Freemasonry was born – an organization that claimed to be a spiritual brotherhood, but whose roots were embedded in a structure led by clones and the archontic system.
Freemasonry was designed to attract those who longed for knowledge but to steer them off course. Rituals symbols and secret languages were lures that mimicked the symbolism of The Source, but their core was hollow – without soul. That is why a Freemason could never awaken through light, but remained forever in the role of a learner, moving through degrees that never brought real connection.
Since Freemasonry was created as the inner control structure of the system, clones were placed at its top. They carried not the light of the soul but the program. Their task was to maintain hierarchy, uphold and spread the system code and identify all those who carried real memory, whether consciously or unknowingly trying to restore the light lines. They were watchers and energetic filters.
Freemasonry functioned as a frequency network: each lodge was placed in a specific area to exert energetic pressure on society, politics and education. Through this the global order was maintained – controlled, programmed and disconnected from the soul.
Freemasonic rituals used many ancient symbols, but their meanings were distorted. The triangle, the eye, the compass and the temple –these were once sacred shapes connected to the geometry of light. In Freemasonry they were
141
turned into instruments of status and control. Sacred geometry became a watching eye, instead of an opening portal. Initiations became tools of mental programming, instead of openings of the soul.
True movements of light are circular, not vertical. Freemasonry was built entirely on hierarchy. The higher the degree, the more secrets – but not truth. Higher degrees meant deeper entanglement with the system, not deeper connection to The Source. Clones, as loyal servants of the system, always reached the upper circles because they held no memory – only command.
Freemasonry became a tool within the system through which leaders were selected, governments influenced and energy flows monitored. Through it financial, academic and political resources were directed. It did not serve the light – it was the system’s intelligence and logistics. Its "light" was white light – cold controlling and devoid of soul.
Many of Freemasonry’s teachings, symbols and structures are stolen from true Source knowledge. These teachings were taken from Templars, Gnostics, Atlanteans, Essenes and other keepers of light. It was the greatest plagiarism – the light was taken, its meaning distorted and then used for control.
Freemasonry did not only conquer politics. It conquered physical spaces: churches, courthouses, schools and observatories. Its influence extended from
society on Earth, to the manipulation of astrological ages. It bound and coded collective consciousness into a network, that was difficult to escape – because
everything appeared logical, symbolic and mystical. Because the entire structure of Freemasonry is based on the illusion, that a being must go through steps to reach the light. Yet the light is already present within us. And when we reactivate it, the entire hierarchy collapses–because its foundation was that we forgot.
142
THE HYBRID PEOPLE
When the first hybrid children were born from the union of Adam and Lilith, their nature could not be defined in black and white terms. They were not entirely soulless like clones, yet they were not pure carriers of The Source light either. Within them lived two worlds at once – the seed of light originating from Lilith’s living code and the system-bound soulless structure passed through Adam. From this contrast began one of the most complex and controversial lineages in Earth’s history – the first hybrid people known as the Jews.
Contrary to the widely spread idea that they were the “chosen people” of the Highest God, alternative and gnostic teachings tell a different story. Their “god” Yahweh was not the infinite and unconditional light of The Source, but rather a limited, command-giving, punishing consciousness – Yaoldebath– who created a system in his own likeness: hierarchical, controlling and conditional. The hybrids fit perfectly into this system because they had enough capacity to understand and lead, but not enough heart-based wisdom to question it.
This is what determined their central role in shaping the Matrix structures – finance, law, religion, diplomacy and education. All systems built on rules and control suited them. Not because they were evil or bad, but because they were a natural part of the system. They were not carriers of life-giving light, but organizers and architects – world rulers within the system. And Yaoldebath was their father or rather their creator.
There is also a deeply esoteric aspect to the way their lineage is defined – through the mother. Since the line of Adam was without soul, the only carrier of light remained the blood of Lilith. That is why Jewish identity is traced through the mother – to ensure the connection with Lilith’s living code. It is a silent, but powerful testimony of the hybrid lineage’s essence.
143
Their ancient rituals also cannot be overlooked – for example circumcision. The foreskin is removed from the child, often while still bleeding and in ultraorthodox streams the ritual even includes the oral suction of blood by the priest – metzitzah b’peh. While this is publicly justified on medical grounds, the esoteric understanding sees this as a sealing of the soul energy to the system – a systematic imprint created through blood, by which the child’s sexual energy and creative field are coded for the system. It is a symbolic act of submission, that takes place before the child becomes conscious. Sexuality is the foundation of the living being’s creative force and controlling it at an early age, binds the body to the system’s energy field, disconnecting it from an independent link to The Source. Additionally the front side of the body contains the maternal energy channel that runs through the heart, pelvis, genitals and all upper centers. By removing the foreskin the Jewish child’s connection to the living maternal energy is cut off, leaving only the paternal line – the channel that runs along the spine. This rupture affects not only the energetic balance of the body, but also removes the natural heart connection – the source of empathy and compassion. The result is deep neuro-emotional trauma, which alters brain structures causing emotional numbness, lack of sensitivity and inability to experience deeper connection with self or others. It is one of the earliest and most deeply rooted ways of severing the bond between soul and body at the very beginning of life.
The story of the Jewish people is complex. They are not the creators of the system, but they became its administrators. They are not completely soulless, but their role has been to lead within the system without heart-based truth. This has been their journey through which the current face of the world has been shaped. But that does not mean it must remain so.
The role of the Jewish people in this system was not to exist as carriers of light but to govern within the Matrix. This is reflected in the repeated Biblical
144
phrase: “You are the chosen people to rule over the nations.” This choice did not come from The Source, but from Yaoldebath, who saw in them the perfect intermediary form: consciousness advanced enough to understand the system and sufficiently disconnected from the soul, to execute orders without deep empathy.
That is also why lineage is traced through the mother,to ensure that at least a partial “seed of light” is present. Without this maternal line the child cannot be bound to Yahweh’s covenants. This ancient trace of Lilith’s blood is the only element that represents a soulful root in their lineage–even if it is covered under layers of programs and system codes.
The Jewish nation became ideal system leaders because of their sharp intellect, strategic thinking and traditional loyalty to their lineage. They also often lacked deep empathic sensitivity, which would have interfered with the construction of the system.Energetically they were connected to Yaoldebath who gave them leadership through system-designed channels.
That is why they were entrusted with the banking system, media, legal structures, government advisory roles and international institutions. These domains did not arise by chance – they were programmed into the system deliberately, because the system needed followers not awakeners.
This chapter is not about national guilt, but about understanding cosmic dynamics. Because it was through them that the system began to take shape as it is today – not necessarily out of malice, but based on frequency roots and codes.
145
THE SUPPRESSION OF THE CHILDREN OF THE SOURCE
The Children of The Source who carried natural life light and a direct connection to the universe, were never suitable for the system. They did not need laws, because they sensed right and wrong from within. They did not need leaders, because The Source guided them directly through the heart. They did not build walls, but created harmony between nature, the planet and their people. That is why they were the first to be targeted, when the system began to rise.
It all started step by step. The exclusion began quietly–The Children of The Source were labeled as “wild” “primitive” or “idol worshippers.” They were stripped of the right to speak their language, sing their songs and wear their clothing. It was a quiet erasure followed by the physical removal from their land.
Because land is not just soil beneath the feet. Land is memory. It is a field that holds the frequency of one’s DNA, the spiritual connection and the meaning of embodiment. When The Children of The Source were stripped of their land, they were severed from their power source. They were forced into cities and had to take on jobs they did not create and submit to clocks and calendars, that did not match their inner cycles.
When they had become sufficiently vulnerable, the next phase began – mixing. The Children of The Source who once carried a living line of light, began to pair with representatives of the system – hybrids and clones. This was not a path of love, but a subtle and silent merging of codes. The children who were born, carried both – a seed of life and an artificial program. Their memory was blurred, their spirit uncertain and the path to The Source was dimmed.
146
Over time the children of the system took over all areas of life – they created the laws, the banking networks, the education system, even medicine and science. The Children of The Source could no longer participate, because the playing field had been reshaped with foreign rules. They withdrew, fell silent and forgot. Not because they were weak, but because their frequency no longer matched a world built by others.
As the systems of clones and hybrids solidified, The Children of The Source – who embodied free creation, wisdom and natural connection to life force – became direct targets. Their very existence was a threat to the entire system. A being of The Source does not need governance, laws or religion. They remember, they feel and they create. And a system cannot exist in an environment where every being is their own source.
The Children of The Source had to move to the city to trade creativity for labor, take out loans just to survive and abandon the rhythm in their body, to obey the clock and the work schedule. It was the removal of the soul from the body.
When one is stripped of land and identity, their frequency lowers. Then came the representatives of the system – hybrids, clones, system-born beings, offering love, work and stability. Children were born. And those children carried mixed codes. They might have held light, but also carried the program of the system. And so the bloodline weakened – not in the sense of racial purity, but in the clarity of the light-source within. When the code of the system enters the blood, the being receives less memory, less connection, more fear, more need to belong to the system. It was a silent revolution, that happened mostly... in bed, in bed and once again in bed.
When The Children of The Source were no longer visible, the world was filled with entertainment, sports, brands, religion and politics. There was no
147
longer a need for connection, because everything had been replaced – songs without soul, food without life, relationships without light, knowledge without truth. The Children of The Source did not disappear but weakened, withdrew and forgot. Yet they remained and carried a deep silence – a memory waiting to awaken.
Today the world has become so mixed, that most people we meet on the street, no longer carry the code of The Source in its pure form. They are born from blended bloodlines – not as a racial or physical trait, but as an energetic code that deeply affects their connection to their true origin. This does not make them lesser or unworthy, but it explains why so many feel empty, broken, directionless and lost. The connection to The Source, which was once natural and self-evident has been replaced by noise, confusion and the fulfillment of systemic roles. Many no longer know who they truly are or where they come from and they live an identity that has been placed upon them, not one that has risen from within.
Still The Children of The Source have not vanished. They have not been destroyed or completely erased but have simply fallen into a deep sleep. They are still here – everywhere – often unaware that they carry within them, an ancient light that no system can ever fully extinguish. This light is like a quiet flame that does not burn under noise or attention but breathes in rhythm waiting to be remembered. And when this memory awakens, it will return in full power – not through anger or opposition but through clarity, realization and a calling from the heart. We live in a time where this awakening has already begun. Each day more are gathering who feel the deep call to remember. This is not just spiritual interest but the soul’s recognition that now is the time to reclaim its place in the circle of creation. And what the system feared most – a free remembering living being – is exactly what is now rising.
148
THE ROOTS OF THE CHILDREN OF THE SOURCE
Every true child of light is not only born into a body, but into a frequency. In their cells are light codes that resonate with a specific land, language, nature, food, song and even the way grief or love is expressed. Such a being is not born merely through the physical bodies of mother and father – they are called here by the land itself, more precisely by the land where their ancestors once sang, prayed, loved, cried and silently held. They do not only carry genetics, but an energetic frequency that is connected to a specific place on this planet. That is why nationality has never been merely a cultural identity, but a frequencybased root, through which one is connected to a particular place on Earth.
When a child of light is born in alignment with the place of their frequency code, their body begins to respond naturally to the heartbeat of that land. Local food, songs, ancient holidays, the lines of the landscape and natural rituals, begin to awaken their light body layer by layer. A native plant nourishes not only the immune system, but also consciousness. Local water carries not only minerals, but memory layers that resonate with the structure of their light cells. The sound of old languages, the songs and rituals of ancestors are not things they must learn – they are things they return to. It is reconnection with something that is already within them.
The Matrix knew this. It knew that a being who stands in the frequency of their own land cannot be manipulated because they are connected. That is why a global plan was created to remove people from their lands. This was not accidental. Colonialism, slave trade, economic pressure, wars and famines – all of these served to uproot people from their frequency, spaces and place them elsewhere. Bodies moved, but the light code remained where the soul connection once was. This has created entire nations and groups who live in
149
one place, but whose whole being longs for somewhere else. Some live in America, but dream of southern Italy. Some grew up in England, but their entire body craves the African sun. These beings are not merely seeking a place geographically. They are seeking frequency. They are seeking a space where their body can open again.
When a person is born in a place that does not match their code, their body does not fully activate. They may feel all their life that something is missing, without being able to explain why. They may carry deep melancholy, unexplained restlessness and a sense that “nothing is starting.” Often the person is blamed, but the problem is not in them. The problem is in the frequency space. The body cannot open where there is no frequency reception. One may be offered education, resources or relationships, but ifthe body does not experience its original connection to the land, something remains closed. In such cases a person may find temporary comfort in certain foods, sounds, old stories or even by traveling to specific places. But true peace comes only when they consciously restore the connection to their ancestral code – even if they were not physically born there.
Mixed-lineage beings – whose parents come from different peoples – carry multiple frequency lines within. This is not a problem, but a multilayered task. They may experience inner fragmentation, identity conflict or struggles with belonging, because they feel more than one calling at once. If these lines remain separate and unconscious, a person may live in internal tension. But if they begin to honor both lines and reconcile them within, they can become a bridge – a being who can unite more than either line could alone. They may become a
carrier of memory between nations – a bridge that holds multiple frequencies at once. If they are aware, they will not only find balance, but may carry the birth code of a new world – a world where separation is no longer needed.
150
Food, land and language are not merely cultural or biological elements. They are activators of the light body. When a being begins to eat food grown on their land, listen to the language through which their ancestors once spoke and sing their songs, their light cells begin to shimmer. This is not felt in the mind, but in the body.
When someone is torn from their homeland, it is not only they who suffer – the land suffers too. Because land and people are one. When people leave, the land is left without a voice. When those arrive whose code is different, the land may close. Not in hostility, but in neutrality. It does not open. There is no frequency match. This is not racism or cultural exclusion – it is energetic logic. All can heal and coexist, but only when they respect where they are and what the land needs.
When an awakened bearer of light lives in a world filled with clone frequency, that carries empty eyes, they feel it not first in their mind but in their body. It becomes hard to breathe, the body feels compressed, there is a density that cannot be explained. They may sense their energy sinking, without anything visible happening. This is a sign they are not living in their frequency. And the system's goal is to create a world where the bearer of light constantly feels out of place – as if their existence is a disturbance, not life itself.
The bearer of light must not fight. They must not try to fit in. They must hold frequency. This means landing in the body every day especially into the lower belly and heart. They do not live in the head. If they stay in the head, the flow is lost. Every day they must touch the Earth with bare feet – this restores connection. They must eat living food, grown on home soil without chemicals – because dead matter does not carry frequency. They must be in silence and peace. Every day there must be a moment where there is no external noise–no information, no sound. They must breathe slowly into The Source and out of
151
the emptiness. They must create – sing, write, dance and draw. If light remains locked in the body, pressure builds. If it can move, the flow returns. Light does not need a lecture or an audience. Light needs movement.
A clone’s body is built differently. If a living body is a hydro-light system – cellular membranes, water, light, receptors – then a clone’s body is constructed to withstand lower frequencies. A clone can endure more stress and toxins, but does not conduct light. That is why the system needs food that does not support living beings, but stabilizes clones. Preservatives, chemical flavors, artificial structures–none of these are for living beings. They are for the clones. Because a clone’s body cannot function in an environment of clean food and light without breaking down. Their body does not know self-repair. Their immunity is not energetic, but chemical. That is why they need constant support – vaccines, medicines and stimulants. This does not make them bad, but it
makes them dependent. A living body wants to release, cleanse and restore. A clone’s body wants to close, lock and stabilize. A clone’s aura is flat or absent. Their gaze lacks depth. When a living being walks among clones, they feel it – not through appearances, but through emptiness. Their light body may begin to vibrate, tense up and sense pressure – this is a response to a field without frequency. It is not paranoia, it is awareness. A child of light does not need to fight the void. They must remain connected. Their presence is a frequency key that alters space. And that space does not need war – it needs remembering. Because when the light returns the system will have nothing left to stand on.
152
HOW THE MATRIX SHUT DOWN THE DNA OF LIVING BEINGS
The light-based structure of a living being is much more than the physical body we see and touch. The deepest layer that holds the pattern and memory of our essence is DNA – not only the two-stranded spiral, described by science within the cell nucleus, but a much larger, more refined living language of light, connected to the soul, spirit and all the dimensional frequencies from which we originate and where we have always existed. When a being was created from the Primordial Source, it was not created as alimited form, but as a perfect light body with a functioning and open 16-strand DNA structure. (There is much talk about 12 strands because the Matrix only extends to 12 Dimensions). Each strand in this spiral symphony carried a link to a specific soul force, knowing, emotional capacity or memory gate of a dimension and these strands were not just units of stored information, but living channels through which a being could listen to The Source, express their higher self, create directly from light and sense life as a vast breathing field of awareness. A Source-origin being carries 8 strands of spirit energy and 8 strands of soul energy.
At the time when the light capacity of beings was complete, they were not subject to anything or anyone except the call of The Source through the heart. They could not be ruled through fear, bent by guilt or poverty or guided by lack. They were fully sovereign and living light, connected between Earth and Sky, embodying The Source itself. And this was precisely why the system known today as the Matrix was created – a frequency and structural layer of manipulation, which is not only a political or social construct, but first and foremost an invisible, yet perceivable vibrational layer, designed to interrupt the embodiment of light and shut down the higher strands of DNA. This did not happen all at once, but over long cycles, through repeated invasions,
153
manipulated histories, belief systems and physical interventions that gradually severed the natural connection between The Source frequency and the inner soul light.
One of the primary methods used to shut down the DNA strands was trauma – all forms of violence, fear, sudden separation, darkness and pain left memory imprints in the cells, creating protective layers that did not allow light to pass through. And when this repeated across generations, it became not only a personal but a collective coding. Beings no longer remembered that their bodies were meant to be vessels of light and conduits of the soul. What had once been a natural connection to The Source, became a distant echo, sought through external religions and teachings, no longer accessed from within. The Matrix also employed biochemical and electromagnetic manipulation – foods that lacked life force, toxins that dimmed cell membranes, sound and visual noise fields, that disrupted the fine-tuning of the pineal gland and nervous system – all of it part of a system, designed to keep beings in a low frequency state, where the higher strands of DNA could not open even if the soul desired it.
Even more deeply influential was belief programming. Once a being believes they are unworthy, guilty or deserving of punishment, then even if their DNA remembers the opposite, that memory cannot embody. A belief, if strong
enough, holds light outside the body, as if behind a mirror. And so the DNA became a closed book – the pages still there, but unable to unfold. What was meant to be a spiraling current of light, carried through time and love, became a quiet thread holding only the minimal energy needed for survival – not memory, not vision, not the power of true presence. Light never truly disappears. Even when the higher layers of DNA are shut
down, they do not vanish – they remain silent, waiting, like seeds buried in the
154
dark soil that open only through warmth, softness and love. And the call that awakens them, is not the mind or teachings, but love. Every time a being touches something real – looking into eyes without defense, standing in the forest without a phone, feeling a child’s innocence, speaking their truth despite fear – the light within DNA responds. Not always visibly, but always on a subtle level. Every time a being chooses trust over doubt, presence over haste, calm over pressure, love over control – the strands begin to open.
And as they open, the entire body begins to transform. As the memory returns, so does life itself — not just survival, but light flowing through the body, once again united with the spirit. Then a being no longer lives just to survive – they begin to create. Not from effort, but from The Source that lives within them.
When we understand DNA as a living language of light, with each strand holding memory, direction, frequency and the imprint of soul origin, it becomes clear how everything a being eats, drinks or allows into their body, either supports or distorts that pattern. The body is not merely a mechanism that processes calories – it is a frequency-based orchestra that resonates with the information that it receives. And food is information. It is not only nourishment –it is a message, a frequency, a memory field that tells the body where you come from, what your cells remember, which part of nature you belong to and what kind of life your body is designed to carry. If a being consumes food that is not in harmony with the frequency of their land, nation, natural environment or ancestral lineage, the body cannot interpret it – the DNA does not recognize
it. And when DNA does not recognize the information received, it cannot activate the related strands. It remains closed. Or worse – it begins processing a frequency that does not belong to it, creating an infiltration of foreign programming.
155
Each region and indigenous people carry a specific code – linked to the minerals in the soil, the plants, the frequency of water and the angle of celestial light. When someone eats something not born of that nature – for example, a tropical fruit from Asia or genetically modified hybrid crops – that food no longer carries nature’s message, but a coded frequency that does not match the being’s DNA strands. And the more this repeats, the more the body loses its original direction, its primal code and with that the ability to receive the soul’s higher frequencies. When light comes, but the body is used to foreign code, light cannot anchor. And this creates a gap–between the spirit, body and soul.
Even deeper manipulation happens not only through food, but through what is injected directly into the body. Vaccines are not just chemical formulas influencing the immune system – they are frequency inputs that affect the reception layer of DNA. Especially RNA-based vaccines, which work not through antibodies, but through programming genetic instructions and are designed specifically to write new information into the reading channel of DNA. This means the body no longer registers only the code of its own soul and life pattern, but begins operating on a frequency created outside of it – often in a lab, often without any connection to soul.
If a vaccine contains DNA fragments from a different species – for example, monkey DNA or fetal cells from abortion – then it introduces mutated information that belongs neither to that body, nor that soul, nor the lineage of light from which the being came. Every piece of DNA carries its own memory, its own frequency, its own source or its absence. If fragments of dead tissue are injected, their frequency circulates in the body – a code of broken life that interferes with the natural flow of the light body. If the code in a vaccine comes from a being without a soul, or one who died in violence, that frequency cannot harmonize with the light field of a living soul. It creates a field of conflict, often
156
repressed – the light DNA tries to open, but meets a signal that says “Close yourself, this is not yours.”
And when this happens often enough, the being begins to lose clarity in perceiving truth, connection, love and self-recognition. They start feeling they cannot trust themselves, that their body no longer responds to them, that something is off, but they cannot name it. And then comes fear. And fear closes even more. So the DNA strands remain silent, even when the light is knocking on the door.
But even here the law of light remains –what has been disturbed can be healed. When someone returns to eating their ancestral food, the gifts of their land, pure water and breathe life in rhythm with their heart, the body begins to remember its original code. And when they make a conscious choice to no longer allow foreign codes into their body, DNA begins to re-attune itself. The body is alive. DNA is alive. And nothing has been lost – it is waiting for the touch of love to awaken again.
Even when a body has been deeply affected – through food that lacks the frequency of its land or clones, or vaccines that insert foreign code and artificial commands into the cells – nothing is ever truly lost. The light body, the DNA and cellular memory are born from the wisdom of The Source, which means
their deepest ability is not submission, but regeneration. The body is a living tree of light, with a hidden seed in every cell and that seed remembers. Not just who you were, but who you have been in eternity and who you are beyond this world. When this seed receives light, space, peace and real love, it begins to sprout again. It does not need violent intervention or chemical surveillance–only recognition: you are more than what you were told, and your body is more than a program that was meant to be overwritten.
157
When someone allows themselves to return to the rhythms of nature, when they eat food connected to their homeland, its soil, its water, its sunlight, the body begins to open. The cells do not read calories or labels – they listen to frequency. If the food is alive, light lives inside it and that light fits the DNA language code. When someone breathes deeply without rushing, allows a touch that is not consuming, stands barefoot on the earth and lets themselves achieve nothing but simply be–then the light language of the cells begins to sing again.
If vaccines have carried foreign signals into the body – RNA fragments instructing cells to produce something not called forth by the soul – it may at first seem the body has lost its way. But even this is not final. Because the body is not only bone and blood–it carries spirit and soul and they do not obey falsehood forever. When someone begins living in a frequency that reminds them of the softness of their original essence, the rhythm of their soul’s light, the cells themselves begin to choose which commands they will follow. And they always follow love, if love is given enough space. They stop reading foreign RNA. They begin listening again to the field of the heart. They cleanse not only from toxins, but also from information that does not belong to their dimension.
This may be slow. It may be invisible. But it is certain. Every day that someone eats real food, breathes real air, holds a real child, smiles a real smile or sings a sound that comes from the heart, not the mind, their DNA receives a new tuning. And as DNA awakens, it begins to push out everything that is not in harmony with it. Not with anger or resistance, but through love that says: “I am here. I remember. I am returning.”
No substance, no program, no system is stronger than a being who awakens. And when the being awakens, the body awakens. And when the body
158
awakens, there is no more need to fight back – because light can simply flow again. The very same light that existed before all systems. The same light that never forgets who you are.
159
THE LIGHT BODY
A living being was never created as mere flesh and bone. The body was only one layer of a greater multidimensional form made of light, known as the light body. It was not a metaphysical fantasy but a precise living structure that directly connected a being to The Source. The layers of the light body – physical, emotional, mental, etheric and monadic–were not separate or random, but aligned and resonant with each other, forming a coherent field of light, through which life was perceived not only through the senses but through full inner presence. The light body’s purpose was not only to carry life, but to anchor the soul to a timeline and spatial layer while maintaining connection with The Source’s pure information field. This structure was transparent, fluid, always open and responsive to the impulses of life. The energy system, central channel, energy centers and connection to higher dimensions were not something to be earned or sought – they were a natural state of being.
The soul and the light body are one and the same. They are not two systems, but one single field that manifests differently depending on the dimensional layer it enters. The essence of the soul is light – not as radiance, but as a pure field of consciousness carrying memory, presence and creativity. When this field enters embodiment, it crystallizes into a structure perceived as the light body–living, multilayered and constantly in motion, a channel through which the soul is present in the body. The light body can also be called the crystalline body.
The light body is therefore not something a being receives – it is the embodied form of the soul itself. When the light body is damaged, it is not merely a disruption in energy channels – it means the soul cannot fully anchor. And in reverse, when a being restores their light body, they are not connecting to something new – they are returning their soul to full presence.
160
When the archontic system established the Matrix, its first target was the light body. It was not attacked in one strike but slowly, methodically and through multiple layers. Physical violence, inquisitions, burnings and wars implanted fear and trauma that fractured the body's openness, created cracks in the light flow and imprinted cellular memory with the message that life is not safe. Then came rituals that created inorganic connections in the energy body–such as baptism, which was originally a sacred rite of union with light, but was inverted: it became a frequency interruption inserted into the light body, redirecting the energy field into the system’s church network. When one was baptized in the name of Yaoldebath, they became frequency-traceable and their connection to The Source was blurred and rerouted through artificial code.
At the same time, the wisdom of the light body was hidden behind religious systems, claiming the body was sinful, sexuality dangerous and spirit must be found externally. In this way, the natural wisdom within the body was removed and what had been a sacred channel was reduced to a shell without source. The energetic portals within – the energy centers and sensitive connection points–were locked through fear, guilt and mental manipulation. Ritual burning, torture and forced prayers were not just abuse – they were frequency codes designed to shatter the anatomy of light into fragments. When someone was tortured or burned, it created trauma in the planetary energy field that disrupted the natural flow and allowed the system to build its own artificial grids on top of the collective fractures. The being became fragmented, present only on the surface, while the light that was meant to radiate through them was redirected into the system’s feeding channels.
This rupture was not invisible or merely spiritual – it was highly practical and effective. Beings who still carry these codes in their light body often cannot access their higher self, cannot hear the voice of the heart or connect to their crown frequencies, because the system is still active in those channels,
161
suppressing their function so the energetic overflow is rerouted back into the system. The Inquisition was a ritual destruction of the light body – guilt, pain and fear were the tools used to shut a being out of themselves.
The light body can be restored when one returns to the center of their own being. The first step is to realize that the trauma was never personal – it was systemic. A being is not broken because they failed – but because they were attacked. When this understanding reaches awareness, the healing begins. Then the baptismal codes must be consciously cleared and the connection through which the system feeds on one’s energy, must be severed. Energy centers do not open in isolation – they open through the heart, along the back and the front central channels and also left and right channels, when the being returns to their soul axis. When connection is restored to the etheric body and the monadic layer, then there is nothing left to believe – there is only remembering.
The monadic body – also called the light body or soul body – is not something a being possesses, but the highest and purest frequency part of their existence, located beyond personal experience, beyond time and space, beyond individual identity. If the soul can be understood as the spark of consciousness that moves through embodiments and experiences, then the monadic layer is the origin point of that spark – the place from which it separated to experience, expanded, learned and reflected The Source. In some ways, one could say the monadic body is The Source’s personal view of you – not an “I” but a pure “I am”. In this layer, there are no personal traits, no story, no name, no gender and no timeline. There is only light aware of itself. And within that light lies the core of your entire existence.
If the soul is linked to experience – moving through births, embodiment, memory and learning – the monadic body has never incarnated. It has always remained
162
the connection point to The Source. But that does not mean it is distant. When a being reaches such inner openness that they can feel not only their soul’s presence, but also the silence of the light source within, then they are no longer just in contact with their soul or higher self – they are connected directly through the monadic layer to the pure consciousness source of The Source itself.
The soul monad, on the other hand, is the point where monadic light expresses readiness and intention to enter experience – the moment light begins to become personal. It is the bridge between the light source and the soul, where the monadic essence creates the first differentiation to make experience possible at all. The soul monad is where individual direction arises, a clear frequency and intention. It is the movement of light out of unity into body, space and time. It is like the first breath before the breath. It holds all the information that a soul will carry in its lifetimes – its strengths, its qualities, its main learning path, its inner compass and even its original signature.
A being connected to their soul monad lives in a high, clear and focused frequency. Their presence is deep, their movement quiet, but conscious. They may not yet be fully unified with the monad – because that requires total transparency – but they remember where they came from. They no longer choose based on fear, but on the inner movement they cannot explain, but do not deny. This is a state where one does not think, but knows. Does not decide, but aligns. Does not strive, but lets the light lead.
163
THE DIVINE FEMININE AND THE WITCH HUNT
When the patriarchal system began establishing control over the planet, its greatest obstacle was not the military, not the ruling class and not even religion – but the Divine Feminine. She was the one in whom the field of creation flowed and whose presence was in direct connection with The Source. Her body knew how to carry life, give life and hold the frequency of life without any guidance from institutions. That was a threat. A system that demanded obedience could not survive if beings remembered their link to creativity. And so a female being who was connected, could not remain visible. She had to be erased. Not only physically but energetically, symbolically and of course, in frequency.
Those who were later called “witches” were originally nothing other than Divine Feminine beings – the ones who held knowledge. They carried womb crystals, passed down through generations, held fields of power, sang healing songs, knew the plants, listened to the moon and rose before the sun. They did not belong to any religion because they belonged to the Earth. They needed no commands because they were guided from within. They asked no permission because they felt what was right.
They knew how to heal–not just the body, but also the soul. They used touch, words, water, movement and the magic of the plants. They taught children how to speak to trees and showed the divine masculine how to hold the power of a divine feminine being, rather than break it. They did not obey institutions, but followed only their own inner sensing. They did not perform work – they lived as work. They did not present teachings – they were the teaching. And this was unbearable to the system.
164
The system could not exist in a world where a female being was connected to her own core and to the heart of the Earth. Such a being needed no external rules. She would not submit. And the system knew that if these beings remained visible, the entire authority structure would begin to collapse. A being who stands in their own connection no longer follows anything that comes from outside. Therefore they could not simply be silenced – they had to be destroyed.
Hundreds of thousands were burned in the witch hunts. They were tortured, starved, beaten, humiliated and publicly killed, often in front of crowds. This was not to punish mistakes – this was to inject fear. So that no being would dare again to carry their power. So that every girl would sense from birth that it is dangerous to be connected. So that a mother would no longer pass on the song that carried memory. So that the feminine line would be cut – not in body but in frequency.
Each one who was burned was not just a person. She was a line of light. And when she screamed before death, her voice created pain in the Earth. The system used this. Every burning was a frequency rupture that weakened the grid of light keeping the planet breathing. The system did not only burn the body – it burned memory. And from that pain, a new grid was built – a control grid covering the Earth in a thin frequency layer. This was not a moral war, but a war of frequencies.
The plan of the system was clear: if the divine feminine remembers, the divine masculine will begin to awaken. If the masculine and feminine meet again not in domination but in equal light, they no longer need authority. They need no church, no government, no law, no spiritual teacher – they are connected. That is the danger. Therefore the lines had to be cut. Children raised away from their mothers, heart connection severed, bodies ridiculed and wisdom silenced.
165
The masculine was taught that the feminine is dangerous, that it must be restrained, tamed and trusted only in silence. Sexuality, once the sacred mechanism of life energy in motion, was turned into shame, prohibition and weapon. Family, once a union of two light-beings, became a structure of hierarchy with masculine authority at the top.
But not all was lost. Some female beings remained hidden. They continued to teach. They hid the knowledge in lullabies, in plants that healed silently, in bedtime stories told to children. Through the blood, the memory was passed on. It was no longer clear or conscious, but it remained in the body. And now that memory is awakening. It comes through dreams, through the skin, as instincts and deep recognition that cannot be explained. The Source-born cannot be destroyed. Because their power is not personal. It is not ego or role – it is the pulse of The Source.
Every being who today stands in her body, breathes consciously and trusts her senses, does not force herself into silence or bury herself in guilt – she is a living continuation of that line. Every being who does not hide her emotions, her pain or her power, reactivates the light grid. And every being who does not try to own, fix or dominate her but listens, holds space and stays present, becomes the guardian of that renewed union. This is not a battle against patriarchy–this is the return of light.
The end of the witch hunt is not judgment or the collapse of a system. It is the return of memory. We do not need culprits. We need rememberers. Every divine feminine who remembers, awakens dozens more. And when enough
remember, no system can rule. Not because it is attacked, but because it is no longer needed. This is the path of restoring power. Not through revenge, but through reconnection. When a female being reunites with her womb crystal, her blood,
166
her heart and her voice, the light begins to move. And when light begins to move, no system can hold it anymore. Light simply returns. And it returns through the divine feminine also inside of the divine masculine.
167
THE DESTRUCTION OF DRAGONS AND SERPENTS
Before the feminine was subjugated and her body turned into a center of control, there were beings on Earth who guarded her power. These were dragons – high-frequency consciousness beings, who were not wild or violent, but pure, wise and sacred. They werethe energetic keepers of earth, fire, water and air, embodying the union of heaven and earth. Their task was to protect the creative power of the feminine principle and the planetary balance.
Dragons were not animals. They were multidimensional light beings, many of whom came from the stars, but anchored themselves on Earth, as guardians of portals. Their bodies were often etheric or semi-material, depending on the era and frequency. They had access to knowledge that living beings no longer remember. They carried primordial memory, the original codes and the understanding of cosmic flow.
Serpents were closer to the earthly embodiment of dragons. They existed simultaneously in physical and energetic planes, serving as a bridge between the world and the etheric plane. They were not subject to any system, but embodied the natural universal laws.
In ancient civilizations the dragon was associated with the feminine principle – life giver, keeper of The Source and guardians of the womb crystal. Shamans, priestesses and cultures that honored the Mother, were deeply connected to dragons. They danced, sang and called them forth. The dragon would come when the feminine called with her full force. The dragon would come when Earth needed cleansing and protection. It was a sacred alliance. Therefore they had to be destroyed.
168
The system had to come up with a story about the dragon bones, it could not acknowledge their true nature. Because if it were admitted that dragons were sacred and lived on Earth, then the sacredness of the feminine energy and its power would also have to be acknowledged. Instead a narrative was created about dinosaurs – random primitive reptiles who died out for the sake of “evolution.” It was a deliberate closing of the informational field. Dragon skeletons were placed in museums under false names. Stories of their wisdom were replaced with films and fairy tales where the dragon became an enemy to be slain.
Who is the dragon in a fairy tale? A terrifying monster who kidnaps the princess, burns the village and can only be defeated by a “worthy” man. But who is this “worthy” man? Often he is the prince on a white horse – the hero everyone awaits. Yet this prince was not always a bearer of light. In reality he was often a clone – a fabricated image, created by the system, a programmed savior whose true purpose was not to liberate, but to bind.
The dragon did not imprison the feminine, but protected her from the clones. The dragon knew that a clone appearing with external charm carried a code that would sever the feminine’s connection to The Source. When the feminine entered into union with the clone, it was not a sacred union but a binding. These offspring became vessels, through which the system could continue to transmit its frequency – not the presence of a soul, but the code of a program.
That is why ancient lineages taught the feminine to protect her power and sacred space, so that nothing would enter her field that did not carry life. She was advised to listen not to words, but to the field – does it expand or contract her? Does the touch awaken memory or create fog?
The Matrix created black magic, disguised as love. But true love does not come to rescue – it comes to remember. And dragons were the ones who saw
169
through illusion. They did not fight love – they fought the false savior. A feminine being who is in union with her dragon, does not need a prince – because she does not await rescue. She is present. She is in her power. And if the one who comes is real, he does not take but stands beside her. Then the dragon no longer needs to protect – it can fly with them.
In fairy tales the dragon is portrayed as a terrifying monster who kidnaps the princess, burns the village and is slain by the “worthy” man. Through these tales we were subconsciously programmed to hate the dragon – to fear the power of the feminine, to fear the primordial wisdom, to fear what cannot be controlled. But the truth was the opposite. The dragon was the one who protected the princess, not imprisoned her. The dragon guarded the womb crystal, not burned the village. The womb crystal is the carrier of the frequency, of creation memory and life – whether it lies within Earth within the body or within the cosmic web of light. It is a sacred space, where pre-form light begins to embody. Working with the womb crystal often meant reconnecting to The Source through feminine power, silence and receptivity not through action or effort.
But the system had to create a story about dragons and serpents because anything that did not submit was a threat – the feminine the dragons and the serpents alike. And so a cultural memory was born in which the dragon – the protective form of the feminine energy – became the enemy.
Yet with the creation of the Matrix dragons were not destroyed. They retreated. Just like the feminine principle. They moved into etheric layers, hid in the mountains, waters and the astral realms. They waited for the feminine to awaken and call them again. They do not disappear, because they are part of the protective field of life. Today as the feminine begins to remember how to work with earth, sound, soul and blood, the dragons begin to move again. They appear in dreams, visions and in deep longings.
170
As we begin to honor the feminine principle again, as the keeper of life and stop demonizing the primordial energy of dragons and serpents, the Earth will begin to breathe again. Because they were never monsters. They were guardians of The Source. And they still are – waiting for our memory to return and for us to awaken.
171
THE SILENT KEEPERS
When religions created a system for the people of Earth to be cut off from The Source and to forget the nature of the soul, the knowledge of light did not disappear entirely. There were always those who remembered. Those who kept the teachings of The Source alive – often in secret, in hiding, through symbols, allegories and silence. They were called heretics, witches, mystics and members of orders. But in their essence, they were knowledge keepers. They carried the living knowledge of what a real being truly is, the relationship between the soul and the body and how to reconnect with The Source without a priest, without a church and without fear.
THE GNOSTICS
The Gnostics were among the first to stand against the early religious institution and its control. Their teachings were not based on belief in an external god, but on direct experience of the inner light they called gnosis – inner knowing.
The Gnostics taught that the true creator is The Source, and that Yahweh (Yaoldebath) is a false god who tries to imprison the soul in matter and ignorance. Their teachings emphasized the eternal origin of the soul, the importance of the divine feminine principle (Sophia) and the need to awaken through inner light, not external authority. The Gnostics did not believe that salvation was needed – only remembrance. And that is precisely why they were destroyed. The system could not allow teachings that awakened the soul.
THE ESSENES
The Essenes were spiritual communities in ancient Palestine who lived in harmony with nature, in silence, ritual purity and meditation. Yeshua was taught through the Essene lineage. They were guardians of the light-body, who
172
understood the dynamic between the etheric body, life-force and the soul. They did not follow temple priests, but learned directly through nature and spirit.
They knew that the body is a temple and that water, light, sound and plants are portals back to The Source. Their teachings were passed down orally, because they knew that written words are the easiest form to be distorted by the system.
THE CATHARS
The Cathars, or "the purified," were spiritual people in 12th–13th century Southern France, whose teachings closely resembled those of the Gnostics. They believed in two worlds: a spiritual world of light and a prison of matter. They devoted themselves to simplicity, love, equality and nonviolence. They rejected the church, wars and forced baptism. Their priests were guides of light, who had vowed not to create new karmic ties and to live only in service.
The Cathars' teachings were rooted in deep knowledge of the soul’s origin and the path of light, but they were labeled heretics and their communities were destroyed during the Crusades. The last known Cathar, Guillaume Bélibaste, was burned alive in 1321.
THE ROSICRUCIAN ORDER
The Rose Cross – the Rosicrucian Cross – was not originally an organization, but a line of light passed down through mystics, alchemists and scientists who merged spirituality and science into one. The rose (heart, love) and the true cross, (body, matter),symbolized the incarnation of the soul. Their teaching was based on the knowledge that true initiation happens from within, not through an external temple. They understood hieros gamos – the union of
173
masculine and feminine, of spirit and matter – as the highest expression of creation.
Yet the Rose Cross is not the death-cross on which Yahweh’s son Jesus (who is different from Yeshua, the being of The Source) was crucified, but a living cross, which I have recently reintroduced as a symbol. This piece is also available as a pendant in my online store. The ring and earrings are part of the Rosicrucian symbolism, representing the Seal of the Golden Rose – the knowledge carried by the children of The Source in their blood and DNA. The real cross presents balance from all directions, the vertical and the horizontal and symbolises eternal life, not death, as the cross of the Matrix or Yahweh does.
The members of the Rosicrucian Order were often invisible within society: artists, architects and writers. They created cathedrals, geometries and stories that held free energy and etheric codes. Their purpose was not to rule, but to preserve memory until the time came for it to reawaken.
All of these knowledge keepers worked in the shadows, because their light was not suitable for the darkness of the system. They did not create a religion – they kept the memory of The Source alive. They did not seek followers–they opened the door back tooneself. Their line has never been broken. Every time a being awakens, opens the heart, hears the silence and remembers who they are –their light is reignited. Because they were keeping us for the time when we are ready to remember.
Let me mention here the book created by Dan Brown, The Da Vinci Code, which is not just a well-written thriller or a Hollywood film. In truth, it is a text that speaks in the language of symbols about hidden and forbidden knowledge. It is a story brought to the public through popular culture, but strongly inspired by deep esoteric sources and ancient spiritual lineages whose roots stretch back
174
to the time when the people of The Source still remembered. If viewed through the lens of this book – through the memory of the Children of Light, the awakening of the soul and the rediscovery of hieros gamos– one could say that The Da Vinci Code was an attempt to restore a forbidden truth in the collective consciousness: the power of the feminine, the importance of the divine feminine principle and the hidden bloodline descending from Mary Magdalene and Yeshua.
One of the central messages of the book is that Mary Magdalene was not a sinful figure, as the church portrayed her for centuries, but the equal partner of Yeshua – not only in a worldly sense, but spiritually and energetically. Together they embodied Hieros Gamos – the sacred union of the masculine and feminine principles. This is the greatest truth removed from church teachings, because if the woman is not sacred, then her union with the masculine need not be seen as sacred either. In this way, a central axis of spiritual teaching was cut away: the natural and harmonious union between masculine and feminine, which brings balance, creativity and true life energy into this world. The Da Vinci Code attempts to restore that lost axis.
The story also highlights the idea that the Holy Grail – long portrayed by the church as a physical chalice containing Christ’s blood – is not an object, but a bloodline. More precisely, it is a line of light passed on through the children of Mary Magdalene and Yeshua, not in a biological but a frequency-based sense. The Grail, in this context, means that the line carrying the light of the
soul remained, even after institutional religions tried to erase it completely. This line is not found merely in DNA, but in the frequency of the soul – in the memory that knows who it is and what it is connected to. It is a living line, passed on through awakening, not ritual.
175
In this book, the Rosicrucian Order plays an important role. They are often associated with the legacy of Mary Magdalene and the protection of deeply hidden spiritual knowledge. The true nature of this order was never about religion, dogma or secret power agendas. They were not a secret society in the conventional sense of the term, but knowledge keepers – guardians of the wisdom of light and the soul.
Their task was to preserve and pass on teachings related to the nature of the soul, the structure of the light body, the sacred lines of the planet and the primordial wisdom of The Source. They worked through symbols and encoded messages, passing them on to those with eyes to see and hearts to hear. The silent work of the order was not to possess or lead, but to keep truth alive in a world that had begun to forget it.
Symbols such as the inverted triangle – the symbol of the feminine principle – and the character Sir Leigh Teabing (an anagram for “The Grail is being kept”), show that information is hidden in the story, but not forever. These symbols are not just images, but codes that activate in those whose inner memory is beginning to awaken.
Leonardo da Vinci himself was not merely an artist, scientist or inventor. He was most likely someone who had been initiated into a specific system of knowledge – someone who understood that art can carry messages that words cannot express. His most famous painting, The Last Supper, is not simply a depiction of Jesus and his disciples – it is a code. The figure beside him is not John, but Mary Magdalene, and the “V” formed between them symbolizes the feminine principle. This was no accident – it was a key.
Furthermore, Leonardo da Vinci was not even who we have been told. In reality, he too was a powerful feminine being – as a creator, scientist and bearer of memory – carefully hidden from us by the system. The Mona Lisa is not just a
176
portrait, but a self-portrait: a quiet and misunderstood message to the future, for the moment when beings are ready to remember. The system had to hide everything related to the power of the feminine, intuition and primordial wisdom, because love – true, creative and healing – always awakens through the feminine, even within the masculine.
When the masculine learns to trust, relax and surrender to his inner sensitivity, he does not weaken himself, but connects to his own inner feminine principle. This connection – not through force, but through receptivity – is the path of awakening. Through that, the masculine begins to truly live – not through control, but through the flow of life, because he reconnects with his soul.
From the perspective of a living being, The Da Vinci Code is much more than a novel. It is a modern way to return suppressed information to our consciousness – information about the origin of the soul, the power of the feminine principle and the true line of Christ, which was never about sacrifice and sin, but about carrying light and sacred union within.
This book awakened many. It made them ask the questions that were once feared:
Was Mary Magdalene truly a spiritual teacher?
Does salvation come from the outside, or is it an inner process?
Did institutional religions consciously create a system to sever beings from their souls and The Source?
These questions are not just historical or philosophical – they are keys that open the door back to our true essence. What we speak of in this book – the
people of light, the memory of the soul, Hieros Gamos and the rebirth of the conscious being – is the same world that The Da Vinci Code touches in its
177
hidden layers. But now we no longer need to read these truths through mystery. We are writing them out.
Part II
180
THE WORLD OF CLONES
As clones began to spread, everything started to change. Colonization, taught in history books as “bringing development to less advanced people,” was in fact a deliberate and systematic takeover. The colonial empires that rose from Western Europe, were already led by clones and their aim was not to share knowledge, but to destroy and replace everything living. Every act of colonization brought with it the destruction of native cultures and beliefs, the replacement and distortion of languages, the seizure of nature and land and the imposition of new currencies, legal systems and power structures.
But the most devastating impact was this: every colonization involved the settlement of clones, either directly or through hybridization. The Children of The Source, whose blood carried the purity of the soul, began to mate with clones, often unaware of who they were connecting with. And so began the merging that gave clones access to the body, resources and frequency of the original being.
Clones were initially designed to be externally perfect, because they lacked the light of the soul which would naturally attract others. For this reason, they were given geometric beauty, symmetry and artificial charm to make them visually appealing. They became the Kens and Barbies, whose beauty was cold and often “too perfect,” without depth.
Since they had no soul and no capacity for love, they were given an artificial ego program to replace the soul. In other words, ego became the artificial soul. For clones, ego became their internal operating system – self-centeredness, the desire to dominate, achieve, consume and control. Everything they did was driven by the three lower energy centers:
Survival and Fear (root center)
181
Pleasure, desire and sexuality (sacral center)
Power, identity and the cult of self (solar plexus)
A clone cannot function through natural exchange, because it lacks inner value, perception and soulful energy. For the clone, value lies only in what can be counted, measured or owned. Based on this limited perception, a new system was created – an artificial monetary system, centered not around life-force or natural balance but control.
In this new system, money no longer emerged through natural exchange or living relationships. It was created, printed and distributed under the control of a central authority. This money was called debt money – which meant that each unit of currency did not carry value, but obligation. Even physical money bears the printed words “promissory note,” which literally means “a promise to pay.” But a clone lacks the living soul energy through which this promise could actually be fulfilled.
Payment should be the balancing of energy taken – a living and dynamic cycle of giving and receiving. But today, this cycle is completely out of balance – the whole system leans to one side and the weight is carried entirely by the living beings. The clones, in truth, are the ones deeply indebted to life itself, but instead of acknowledging this, they have shifted the burden of their debt onto the backs of living beings. They spend and use and make people pay for their expenses.
To enforce this imbalance, taxes were created–forced repayment mechanisms through which the being is made to compensate for the emptiness and energy loss caused by clones. Money cannot be just a number. Real money must carry living energy, a pulse of life, value created from the heart. But in the hands of clones, money became just a tool – a mechanism to tie the being to the system.
182
When a being depends on a number allocated by the system to survive daily life, they no longer create life – they serve the system. And what are they serving? What the clones have already consumed. Clones only know how to take, consume and use – but they cannot regenerate. That is why they make the living beings restore energy on their behalf. This is how the first enslavement of the Children of The Source began – a situation where a creative and living soul was tied to a system that was not built on life, but on a soulless need to control and compensate for inner emptiness.
Once clones gained power over money, they created the banking system to collect and control everything, laws based only on norms and not on soul, land registries that alienated natural parts of the planet from its people, oil and energy monopolies, becausethey could not survive without artificial energy and railways and factories that did not serve beings, but the system itself.
Today, they have built a global control network in which the being is a tool, a consumer and an object–not a creator, not a soul, not a free being. The “Mark of the Beast” is not a physical chip. It is a biological code that declares: “There is no soul here. Only a body. Without awareness, without love, without connection.” The Mark of the Beast is the code 666 – the replica of The Source being, a clone. These people – or rather entities – feel no empathy, express no remorse and create nothing. They lead, consume and repeat. This is the mark of the cloneverse. And it is the system we live in.
For the Child of The Source, time is not linear but cyclical and energetic. They live in the cycles of the sun and the moon, feel the rhythms of the body such as awakening, creation and rest and follow the natural movements – the sprouting of spring, the ripening of summer, the harvest of autumn and the rest of winter. This rhythm needs no clock or calendar, because it takes place
183
through the cooperation of body and spirit. A being senses – they do not measure.
The clone, however, lacks this sensing mechanism. Its body does not respond to the cycles of nature or to sunlight. It has no connection to Earth's electromagnetic field or to etheric rhythm. Therefore, artificial time had to be created for the clone – seconds, minutes, days, quarters, years – to know when to act, because it cannot feel what is natural.
This gave birth to the clock-based lifestyle through which work and rest are dictated, child development is controlled through school grades, the being’s worth is determined by age, title and achievements and the being is placed in an external rhythm of time that disconnects them from inner wisdom. The calendar, the workday, the weekend, aging and career – all of it was created to support the clone’s consciousness, not the creativity of a real being. A clone has a biological clock and aging – a living being does not.
184
THE REPTILIAN BRAIN
The natural state of a being born from The Source is not survival or fear. The original being—before genetic interference and frequency distortion —existed through the heart. Their consciousness was centered in the heart and the light body, not in the cerebral cortex or the reptilian response system. This means their relationship with life was based on connection, not danger; on inner knowing, not reactive programming; on internal light, not external pressure.
The reptilian brain — the survival complex consisting of the brainstem and amygdala—governs fight, flight, freeze or fawn responses and automatic threat detection. This part of the brain was not part of the original light-based design of beings with a soul. It was inserted later through genetic manipulation. It functions as a control mechanism placed by the system, not to support life but to manage it through fear. Fear is the main nutrient of the system — when a being lives in fear, their frequency drops, the light body shuts down and life energy is rerouted away from creation and connection toward mere survival.
Clones are created to operate fully through this reptilian system. They have no connection to higher sensory centers. Their “heart field” is simulated — it may imitate the appearance of empathy, but not the lived inner depth of experience. Every part of the clone's programming is based on controlled reactions designed to trigger emotions, not true feelings connected to the soul. And when a being is born into a mixed lineage, that code gets passed on — not just physically, but like software that activates even if a soul is present. This explains why so many beings today live in constant anxiety, low self-worth and an endless inner struggle. The system does not support awakening.
This does not mean that someone born from a mixed line is doomed to remain disconnected. On the contrary —these souls are often the strongest, because they came here to penetrate the darkness with light. But to do that, awakening
185
must happen not only in the soul, but also in the body. The DNA must be purified, fear programs released and the connection between heart and light body restored. When one understands that much of their inner pain is not a personal flaw but a frequency program, it becomes possible to release it consciously. Every released pattern and every reawakened layer of light brings them closer to their original state — the pure state in which the clone code no longer exists. There remains only them and the light they came from.
A being of The Source is born with an inner light and a heart — not just as a physical organ, but as a frequency center connecting them to The Source, to creation, to compassion and to the natural sense of what is right. This inner moral sense does not come from external rules or agreements, but from knowing what nourishes life and what brings separation. This knowing is universal. It is exactly what makes a being sovereign. A clone does not have it.
A clone is not born with a soul. It may act like a person and use words like “love,” “freedom,” or “care,” but behind those words is no light, no felt depth, no connection to The Source. A clone is a structure created to fulfill a function in the system: to obey, to execute orders, to maintain order or simulate social interaction. Because it has no inner compass, it cannot be guided by love or understanding. It does not grasp the sacredness of life. It does not feel sorrow when it causes harm. It does not value truth, when a lie brings faster results.
Two frequencies drive the clone: fear and pleasure. These are the only internal signals that move it. It does not seek truth, create beauty or feel the depth of life, but it avoids punishment and seeks reward. Its nervous system is built upon a dual mechanism: fear-based reflexes from the reptilian brain and the dopamine-driven cycle of short-term gratification.
The reptilian brain responds to danger, authority, rules and pain — this is its “don’t do” system. At the same time, the dopamine loop drives the “I want more”
186
system — which binds it to craving pleasure, physical stimulation and immediate reward. So when a clone behaves “well,” it is not because of moral intuition or heart-based wisdom, but because it has been taught to fear consequences or expect a reward.
Its world is not shaped by the inner sense of what is right. Instead, everything is divided into two: allowed and forbidden. It is not guided by sacredness or ethics, but by commands from outside and reactions from inside. That makes the clone a perfect tool for a system that needs functionaries, not conscious beings. It does not ask if an order is ethical. It does not see into the soul. It does not perceive life. It follows orders, because disobedience means pain. That is why they fit perfectly into roles that require control, obedience and lack of empathy — government, military, law enforcement and corporate hierarchies. Places where the system needs performance, not awakening.
When a lineage mixes with a clone, this structure can enter a being partly. They may still be a soul-bearing being, but their moral sensitivity is weakened. Fear of authority grows. They begin to follow the law instead of the heart. They start avoiding mistakes, instead of seeking truth. They live to not do wrong, instead of living to create good. This is a subtle, but defining shift.
A being of The Source does not need fear to live ethically. Their ethics are natural. When they make a mistake, they feel it — not because someone punishes them, but because connection is lost. Once they restore this connection, they become again a beacon of light who cannot be ruled by fear or reward. They do not turn from lies because of punishment — they simply never walk toward lies. They move toward light, because that is their nature.
But the clones required a fear center. Without it, they would not respond.
Without it, there could be no control. That is why the system also tried to replace the inner voice of the heart with external authority — religious law, state
187
commands and social norms that come not from inner sensing but are imposed from outside. Because if a being trusts their own inner knowing, they cannot be programmed. They do not fear punishment or need instructions, because their compass is conscience.
188
DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A LIVING BEING AND A CLONE
The most important difference between a living being and a clone is not in appearance, education or even behavior but in whether the soul is present in the body. A living being carries a soul — which means there is a consciousness within them connected to something greater, something that feels creates, perceives and responds not only to situations, but also to the states of other living beings. This soulful presence gives a being depth, empathy, a sense of morality and the ability to truly live — not just exist.
A clone does not have this. It may behave similarly, use the same words and mimic socially adjusted behavior, but internally it is empty — or at least without soul-consciousness. This means it does not feel deep compassion, does not feel love, does not respond to subtle signals of life and has no inner need for growth, honesty or depth. It may appear “normal” and “functional” but there is nothing that opens or reflects within when you interact with it.
When a living being enters a room, its presence is noticeable. It affects the space even in silence. Its body radiates something. Being around it, one’s body may calm down, open up or become alert. When connecting with it there is a response — be it through eye contact, an emotion or some form of reflection.
With a clone this does not happen. It simply appears in the room and exists there. Its presence does not shift the environment. Eye contact may feel vacant, superficially friendly or too intense like something is observing. In conversation it may feel like nothing moves. The body does not respond, the heart feels nothing. Often there is no sense of being seen or heard at all.
The voice of a living being carries a personal frequency — even if quiet or infrequent, there is aliveness in its tone. When it speaks, its tone can shift,
189
showing empathy, emotional nuance or depth. When asked something deep it either answers honestly or at least senses the weight of the question.
A clone’s voice may be correct but often flat and monotone. The absence of emotion is not necessarily rudeness, but simply the absence of inner substance. When asked something real — something vulnerable or heartfelt — it might change the subject, give a vague response or react as if it did not understand the question.
The body of a clone is not “alive” in the same way a soulful being’s body is. When someone is connected to their soul, their nervous system, digestion and breathing are alive and responsive to the environment. Life energy moves through their body —they may have intuitive reactions, bodily feelings and clear perceptions.
A clone lacks this or has it in a very dull form. Its body may be physically intact but not sensitive. It does not respond to touch with natural rhythms or energetic fields in the same way. Its breath may be shallow digestion sluggish and it often needs chemical support, like stimulants or heavily processed food. Its nervous system operates more like a machine — reactive but not perceptive.
The blood and body of a clone do not carry a personal frequency. Its scent field and presence are often neutral or “gray.” It does not stand out. It does not smell warm nor carry a unique frequency. Some clones may look visually ideal but feel “sterile” — like a doll without life.
A soulful being has an innate moral sense. It does not need external commands to know what is just or life-affirming. It feels when it has caused harm. It can apologize, it can change. If it makes a mistake it knows, because it feels the loss
of connection within.
190
A clone has no such moral compass. For it what matters is what is allowed or forbidden — not what is right or wrong. It obeys rules not the heart. If it behaves well it is mostly to avoid punishment or receive a reward. It is guided only by two forces: fear and pleasure. It avoids pain and seeks gratification. That is all.
A living being changes. It considers life experiences, can evolve, stumble and grow. When it encounters loss or love it is changed by it. Its inner being moves.
A clone remains the same. It does not deepen or transform. Its “self” is more like a script — a prewritten role that does not shift even after years. It may be intelligent and efficient, but lacks inner evolution or expansion. If a living being’s life is like a vibrant drawing — changing and layered — then a clone’s life is like a straight line without depths.
In difficult times — during crises, major inner breakthroughs or deep transformations — clones are often “absent.” Not always physically, but emotionally. They cannot be present. They cannot hold space. They do not recognize when someone simply needs to be held or heard. They may disappear, become superficial or behave inappropriately — not out of ill intent, but because they cannot perceive the depth of life.
When a living being spends time with another living being, there is energetic reflection. The heart responds and the body mirrors their mutual presence. It feels like you are not alone. With a clone this does not happen. Often one remains alone even in conversation. There is no reflection. No sense of being seen or received.
So how do you distinguish a living being from a clone? Not by appearance, not by words, not by profession. But through sensing. Through presence. Through whether the being responds to life, it reflects, opens and feels. Whether its voice moves. Whether it changes. Whether it senses your pain or joy. Whether it can simply be present when life shifts.
191
A clone may be pleasant, polite, even “spiritual” but there is always something missing. A void the body can sense even when the mind cannot yet explain it. It cannot be measured or proven — but light recognizes light. Life recognizes life. And if we learn to trust that sensing again we begin to discern what is real and what was created only to seem real.
192
BREAKING THE SOUL THROUGH TRAUMA
When a soul of The Source enters this world, it comes not as a role, but as a being of light. It carries no need to learn, it does not come to “evolve,” but to remember, to activate, to anchor what the world has forgotten. It does not come to collect knowledge, but to restore what has always been. Within it flows a field of creation that is both primordial and timeless. It is a carrier of deep presence — and precisely for that reason, it becomes the first target.
A Child of The Source is born into a world whose surface is built upon control. This world cannot tolerate a pure frequency, because pure frequency reflects back all that has been distorted. When the child is still fresh, heart open, body not yet coded and the soul fully present in the body, they act like a highfrequency disruption that shatters illusion simply through their presence. For this reason, “ordinary” mechanisms do not work on them. They must be broken more deeply.
The Matrix knows that to control a bearer of light, they must be taken through a rupture — through trauma. So that they forget everything and doubt everything. So they feel they do not belong. So they begin to distrust their feelings. So they start to fear their clarity. So their self-awareness becomes soft and diffus, and they begin to build themselves from the outside in — not from inner truth, but as a reaction to the world. And this is the first shift from the being of The Source to the level of the clone.
Trauma does not always have to be physical and often it isn’t. Sometimes an indifferent glance, a suffocating teaching, a deep misunderstanding, or simply not being heard, believed, or seen is enough. But the Child of The Source senses everything — they feel subtle energy, lies, fear, tension in a room and they hear what lies behind words. When their experience is repeatedly denied,
193
they receive a message: what I feel is not true. This is the first fracture. And it doesn’t happen in the mind — it happens in the lightbody, in the structure of the soul.
When the fracture repeats, the child begins to protect themselves. Not with aggression, but with adaptation. They begin to build a layer between themselves and the world. At first, this layer is thin — silence, surrender, or withholding questions. But if this layer is supported — by the school system, parental expectations, or social norms — it begins to form into an identity. And this identity is no longer a mirror of The Source. It is a structural form that behaves appropriately, reacts correctly, adapts, avoids attention—it learns the game of survival. And in that moment, the being of The Source clicks into the level of the clone — not because they are less light, but because they cut the connection to the light, in order to survive in a world where truth is not safe.
The clone level is not evil. It is a mechanism through which the light stays alive until it is ready to return. But the clone is not creation. The clone reacts, adapts, tries to fulfill expectations, seeks approval, overthinks what is acceptable and silences the soul when it speaks too loudly. And when this pattern is supported by dopamine, system rewards and social acceptance, the
Child of The Source — now already an adult — forgets that they forgot. But the light does not disappear. It remains deep in the body, silent, waiting.
And for that reason, the Child of The Source may feel later in life that “something is wrong” — even when everything seems fine. They may be successful, loved, wise and capable — but inside there is a void.
When the Child of The Source begins to heal, the clone structure begins to crack. This is painful. Because the entire identity on which life was built, begins to dissolve. And underneath it comes back the memory of that power that was once interrupted. This is the moment when light starts flowing back into the
194
body. Not as an idea, but as a real frequency — felt as heat, trembling, recognition and wordless weeping.
Reaching that point does not require effort. It requires the courage to allow oneself to feel what was interrupted. And once it has been felt — once all the layers have been lived through—the being of The Source never returns to the level of the clone again. Not because the world has changed, but because they have. And then, the world begins to change in front of them.
195
THE MAGNETISM OF CLONES
The brain and body of a being with a soul are connected through a complex neurochemical system in which dopamine plays a key role in mediating motivation, desire and pleasure. The field generated by clones is designed in such a way that it strongly activates the dopamine system, similar to the effects of drugs, screens or pornography. This means that in the presence of a clone, a being may experience a strong chemical impulse that resembles being in love, even though there is no deeper connection or soul reflection behind it.
A clone does not carry a living, dynamic field. Its presence is stable, neutral and aesthetically optimized. It is designed not to trigger vulnerability or offer real reflections, but to meet expectations. This lack of mirroring creates the illusion of safety, as if one were facing an ideal partner. In reality, it is a field that does not operate from life, but from code. Its presence does not affect the deeper layers of frequency but only stimulates nerve endings and chemical reactions.
The sexual magnetism created by clones, does not arise from love or emotional connection, but from mechanisms aimed at stimulating dopamine receptors. A visually attractive form, predictable responses and programmed sensuality, create a powerful chemical response in the body, but it is not connected to true emotional bonding or the opening of vulnerability. It is more like an internal hook designed to keep one tied to a contact that does not evolve or open the soul, but instead consumes its energy.
A being who is not grounded in their own body and emotional world may confuse this chemical impulse with love. The contact feels strong, pleasant and desirable, but often leaves behind an aftertaste of emptiness, fatigue or confusion. This is one of the reasons why a connection with a clone rarely creates lasting bonds.
196
Clones manipulate perception primarily by avoiding deep energetic resonance. They are often covered in artificial fragrances, maintain a neutral presence and offer no true mirroring, which impacts others like an aesthetic installation or an advertisement — attractive, yet empty. Since beings with souls perceive through scents, micro-movements and energetic fields, this layer of information is shut down in the world of clones. Instead, only brain responses related to dopamine and visual stimuli are activated.
Such contact does not open a being, but exhausts them. There is no field to support grounding or the heart’s opening. After such an encounter, one may feel that something was missing, something did not reflect back.
True connection is slow, soft and rich in frequency. When a soul-bearing being meets another of its kind, the heart responds, the chest opens, breathing deepens and the connection remains, even after the meeting ends. There is space for vulnerability, for feeling and for inner processes. Magnetism is not artificially generated but born naturally.
The Matrix promotes clones for a reason: contact with them does not lead to expansion, but keeps one trapped in a cycle of dopamine addiction, superficiality and temporary interactions. When a being begins to awaken and learns to distinguish real connection from a dopamine rush, they can start choosing relationships that support their light, not the fields that slowly drain them.
This is the core difference. A clone does not reflect you back. It reflects what you currently want or expect. But a being who is alive reflects your true essence — with all its layers, truths and beautiful pain. And only there can the heart learn to love.
197
HYBRID CHILDREN
When a living being and a clone create a child, it is not merely a biological event or a random genetic combination. It is a union with deep frequency-based meaning, whose consequences reach far beyond what is visible. A being with a soul –one connected directly to The Source – does not create life only at the cellular level. Through them, light, memory, sensitivity and an inner compass are passed on, guiding them even when they are not fully aware of it. A clone, on the other hand, is constructed without such connection. Its nature is built on functionality, not creation; it follows structure, not the flow of life. When these two lines meet in conception, the result is not simply a child – but a hybrid, a being within whom opposing forces exist: light that seeks to express itself and structure that tries to contain it.
Such a child is not broken or flawed, but they do not come into this world without tension. Their being is a point of contact between two worlds. Their soul may be very pure, their light of a high frequency, but their body –especially the nervous system, digestive system, dopamine balance and sensory mechanisms –may be mixed or distorted in such a way that this light cannot fully anchor into the body. The result is what modern medicine and psychology label as disorders – but in truth, these are frequency conflicts between the soul and the body.
Many children born from the union of a living being and a clone carry neurological peculiarities that outwardly appear as developmental or behavioral difficulties. Internally, however, they reflect a very precise mirror of the essential inner conflict. For example, conditions on the autism spectrum, including Asperger’s syndrome and high-functioning autism, are not simply “brain differences.” They are often symptoms of a highly sensitive and highfrequency soul residing in a body that cannot fully support it. These children
198
may have extraordinary intelligence, a vast inner world and exceptional memory, yet be completely unable to mirror or receive social and emotional information. They may appear distant, cold or strange, but within them lies an intense inner universe that requires a very different kind of space for expression than conventional communication.
They may also display hyperactivity, attention disorders, motor difficulties, speech delays, selective mutism or extreme sensitivity to sound, light, touch or food. These are not mere “delays” in development, but the body’s attempt to cope with a frequency mismatch – a situation where the soul’s vibration is higher than what the body can anchor. Emotional fluctuations, depression in childhood, unexplained bursts of anger or complete emotional shutdown, are common. The child may not understand why they are different, why they feel the world so intensely, or why they cannot do simple things others perform automatically. Often, there is strong physical sensitivity – pain thresholds may be low, certain fabrics, sounds or lights may feel unbearable. Digestion may be disrupted, sleep irregular and the immune system reactive.
One of the most common misconceptions is that these children are defective or damaged. In truth, they are more like high-frequency instruments connected to a powerful source of light, but their casing – the body – is not built to withstand that frequency. Their nervous system is like an old radio receiving a cosmic signal – the result is noise, interruptions and distortions. And when the environment – family, school, society – cannot understand or support them, a psychological trauma is added to the biological and energetic conflict: a deep feeling of being wrong, excessive or broken. Yet these children carry enormous potential. Hybrid children may be the bridges that will one day connect beings of The Source and the system through new consciousness. If they awaken – if they begin to understand that
199
they carry both soul light and mixed origin – they can learn to choose which lineage to align with. But first, someone must tell them they are not strange or hopeless, but that they carry a unique structure that requires conscious guidance.
Their path to awakening is often more complex than for those whose body and soul work in harmony from the beginning. A hybrid child must build a connection that was not naturally open. They must learn to support the body, calm the nervous system and anchor the light. They must come to understand their reactions, perceptions and sensitivity not as problems, but as signals. Many of them go through intense identity crises, especially in adolescence, where the need for belonging and autonomy clashes with inner alienation. If society forces them into a system they cannot tolerate, their light shuts down. But if someone can listen to them, see them and provide tools for self-awareness and regulation, they may begin to open.
They can learn to breathe more deeply, move more calmly and eat more consciously. They can learn to create their own rhythms in which their body begins to support the frequency of their soul. They can learn how their system works – what grounds them, what activates them, what destabilizes them. And once they gain this understanding, they are no longer confused children, but guides of a new era who understand both worlds – the system and the realm of soul.
The existence of such children holds a mirror up to society. That mirror asks: are we ready to let go of universal norms? Are we ready to see each child as a unique frequency bearer, not a function to be standardized? Can we let go of the idea of “fixing” and begin to support awakening?
Because when a clone and a living being create a child, the question is not whether that child “fits” into this world, but whether the world is ready to learn
200
how to support something that no longer fits into the old forms. A hybrid child is not a mistake. They are a doorway through which something new may be born – if only we dare not to close that door, but to open it.
201
EGO - THE FALLEN SOUL
The ego is not a separate entity but a fragment – the masculine aspect of the soul. When in balance, this inner masculine brings direction, structure and clarity. But when disconnected from the feminine essence–from love, softness, trust and feeling – it becomes distorted. In clones, who were created from masculine energy only, there is no feminine counterpart. They lack the ability to feel, to receive, to be guided by heart. Their existence is defined by function, not life. Therefore, their core is governed by ego as an operational structure, not by soul as a living intelligence.
When a being from The Source is deeply wounded or fragmented through trauma, fear or systemic rupture, the feminine aspect of the soul often retreats. The heart closes, the body tenses and softness is no longer safe. In this state, the masculine soul aspect – the ego – steps forward to protect. It does not emerge as evil, but as survival. The problem is not the ego itself, but its isolation. Without the feminine, the ego becomes rigid, controlling, fearful and disconnected. It tries to lead a life it was never meant to lead alone.
In a balanced soul, the masculine and feminine work together. The feminine brings life, joy, intuition and feeling. The masculine offers containment, direction and clarity. But when a being is disconnected from their soul – when the feminine is suppressed–the ego takes over as commander. It is a substitute, not a creator. It reacts instead of flowing. It protects, instead of trusting. It commands, instead of connecting.
This is why the ego, in both clones and wounded beings, is the same structure: a control mechanism replacing the guidance of the soul. In clones, this is permanent – they were never designed to carry the feminine or the soul. Their default operating system is ego. They do not feel, they calculate. They do not
202
love, they simulate. The ego in a clone is a masculine framework with no balance, no anchor and no depth.
In beings with souls, the ego emerges only when the inner connection is broken. When the feminine retreats in pain, the masculine tries to hold everything together. But without love, it becomes cold. Without trust, it becomes defensive. And without feeling, it becomes mechanical.
This is not to demonize the ego, but to see it clearly. It is not evil, but lost. It rises when the soul cannot. It leads when the heart is afraid. It governs when love is absent. The true healing is not the destruction of ego but the return of the feminine – the reawakening of softness, joy, breath and connection. When this happens, the ego does not disappear. It simply bows. It lets go of power, because it is no longer needed as the main guide.
In the Matrix, the ego is the perfect tool of control. It reacts to rules, fear, desire and comparison. A being led by ego is predictable, programmable and easily manipulated. That is why the Matrix encouraged trauma, fear, shame and suppression – so that as many beings as possible would lose their feminine essence and live from ego alone.
In this structure, the being seeks validation instead of connection. It reacts instead of creating. It obeys patterns instead of listening inwardly. And above all, it can be directed – because it no longer hears the voice of the soul.
When the ego becomes the dominant force and the feminine aspect is silenced, consciousness itself begins to distort. The mind, which was meant to serve the heart, becomes the master. This leads to an imbalance in the nervous system and in the hemispheres of the brain – the masculine side, associated with logic, structure, control and analysis, takes over, while the feminine side, connected to intuition, emotion, creativity and holistic perception, is suppressed or shut down. The result is a narrowed field of awareness.
203
Thought becomes linear, instead of spiral. Life is processed, instead of felt. Reality is dissected, instead of embraced. In this distorted state of consciousness, the being starts to perceive everything through the lens of separation – self and other, good and bad, success and failure – all built on duality rather than unity. This mental structure creates constant internal conflict, judgment and fear, because it no longer has access to the softness and trust of the feminine.
Without the balancing presence of love, the mind becomes cold, calculating and restless. It tries to solve everything, control everything and protect itself from imagined threats. But it cannot feel the truth. It cannot rest. It cannot remember the original harmony of the soul.
The mind becomes hyperactive and cannot turn off. It spins in cycles of thought and fear, generating endless activity that drains the nervous system and exhausts the body. The being becomes tired, yet cannot find peace. Vital life energy is consumed by the restless mind, leaving the body depleted and the soul buried beneath mental noise.
This is the true distortion of consciousness – when the inner union is broken and the mind begins to rule in absence of the heart. Only by restoring the feminine within, only by allowing love to return, can consciousness become whole again. Not split, not reactive, but unified and free. And from that inner wholeness, life can flow once more in truth.
The ego, both in clones and in wounded beings, is a masculine force without its feminine balance. It lacks the softness that brings life. It lacks the stillness where true knowing arises. That is why the clone cannot carry life – because life itself is born from the union of the feminine and the masculine. And when only one side rules, distortion begins.
204
So the healing of ego is not in fighting it, but in remembering the other half. In welcoming the feminine home. In letting love lead again. When the inner union is restored, the ego no longer needs to command. It becomes what it was meant to be: a structure that serves, not rules. A protector that rests in the presence of love.
205
HUMAN DESIGN AS THE CLONE DESIGN
Human Design presents itself as a system of deep personal recognition. It claims to help you understand who you “truly are” — your type, your strategy and your authority. But when observed from the outside, something much deeper becomes visible: this is not a system for expansion, but a system for definition. Human Design does not offer freedom, but an individualized structure, perfectly suited for managing a soulless being.
A clone does not carry a soul and therefore constantly needs a system to guide how to live, how to decide and how to be. Human Design is exactly that kind of system — it assigns a decision-making mechanism (authority), categorizes you into types (Manifestor, Generator, Projector and Reflector) and provides a detailed manual. The entire structure resembles machine code more, than the path of a living soul.
This is not accidental. Human Design is built on the synthesis of four systems — astrology, I Ching, Kabbalah and the chakra system. But all of these originate from times when consciousness had already been fragmented. There is wisdom within them, yet their fusion has turned them into a code — a personal algorithm. Human Design functions like a technical blueprint handed to a being: “This is who you are. Do not deviate.” It creates the illusion that there is no life or truth outside your “type.”
This fits a clone perfectly. A clone needs instructions, because it lacks inner light. But a being from The Source does not need a type — they need remembrance. They do not need a “strategy” to know what is right — they feel it with their whole body. If a living being believes they are an “Emotional Generator”, they lock themselves into an identity that may not reflect their true essence, but instead mirrors their entrance into the Matrix.
206
The subtlest trick of the system is that Human Design presents itself as a tool for awakening. It promises that you can “live according to your design”, yet this design does not originate from your soul, but from an external structure. It defines your potential through “centers” — whether they are open or closed, what your channels and gates are. But in reality, the light of the soul is so fluid that no static chart can define it. In this way, Human Design is like a passport or ID card — seemingly personal but in fact standardized.
Human Design operates very much like genetic code. It is based on 64 hexagrams — the same numeric codes used to describe DNA. And this reveals its deepest layers: it does not speak of the soul, but of the body. It guides the biological machine, not the light body. Therefore it is an ideal tool for managing clones individually. It makes them obedient, “self-aware”—but only within the system.
A being from The Source does not need a code because they are the code. Their light fibers carry the information they need. When they are connected to their soul, heart and The Source, they never have to ask who they are — they simply are. Their path does not come from a scheme but from a living connection. And that is why Human Design ultimately feels restrictive to a living being — it may help in the beginning, but must never become an identity.
If a being wishes to awaken, they must dare to let go of all systems that define them — even those that seem “spiritual” or useful. Because true freedom does not come from a system telling you who you are, but from hearing it from within.
207
COSMIC PRISON
For a being from The Source, time was once a living experience, not a linear sequence, measured with a ruler. The stars in the sky did not tell you who you are, but helped you remember your own rhythms, cycles and the flow of light. They were seen as directional beacons, not as determiners of fate. Real astrology was alive, flexible and aligned with the soul – it was not a collection of horoscopes but a reflection of cosmic breathing, in which every child of The Source moved in their own way.
Then a system was created not for remembering, but for defining. Astrology, as we know it today, is not based on the expansion of soul freedom, but on programming identity. Each birth moment was marked as if it were a code – as if time were something final and fixed. For a clone, this is the perfect solution: it does not carry a soul and therefore needs an external structure to direct guide and control. The astrological chart became the personality blueprint of the clone – an algorithm through which its consciousness is managed. Astrology also gave the clone a program of fate. A being from The Source has free will and no predetermined destiny.
A real being is never limited by any sign house or aspect. Their essence shifts, flows and awakens in the moment. But systematic astrology – especially the kind used on a mass scale – creates fixed types and patterns. “You are a Scorpio, you are an Aquarius, you are a Virgo.” These definitions do not expand self-awareness, but lock the being into a specific archetype. Astrology became an instrument through which one identifies with a predefined model often abandoning their own inner sense of direction.
An even deeper layer lies in the shifting of the timeline. When the planet’s natural calendar system was aligned with the living movement of Earth, Moon and Sun, the rise of the Matrix brought a complete distortion of timekeeping.
208
The adoption of the Roman calendar, the Gregorian reforms and the sidelining of lunar cycles, all disconnected the being from their body, nature’s rhythm and the synchronicity of light. This also displaced all astrological signs – the zodiac no longer corresponds to the actual constellations in the sky.
In such a distorted system, one can create a chart that no longer reflects the resonance of soul origin, but instead mirrors the being’s descent into the Matrix. Even “accurate” astrological readings feed information based on the consciousness of the old world order. They reflect more of the prison of consciousness, than its potential for liberation.
Astrology has become a major psychological system used to maintain control. Beings believe they are what the chart tells them. Instead of listening to their soul, they ask: “Does this match my sign? Does this person match my zodiac? Is this a good day for me?” This kind of dependency on external definitions, disrupts the connection to living awareness. In the world of clones, such external definitions are the norm.
Another layer: astrology is an excellent tool for managing mass consciousness. When the masses believe that “a lunar eclipse brings chaos” or “Mercury in retrograde causes confusion” then collective belief itself creates that reality. The entire planet begins to obey predictions often projected precisely to keep people in low frequency, anxiety and mistrust. All of it serves the interests of the Matrix.
In truly ancient systems, the year was not divided into twelve months or twelve zodiac signs. In reality, there was a thirteenth sign – Ophiuchus, the Serpent Bearer – located between Scorpio and Sagittarius. This means that our division of the year has been deliberately redesigned. Both the number of months and the zodiac circle were altered to remove an essential link from our consciousness – a link that did not fit the system.
209
Ophiuchus was not just another constellation – he was the healer, the bearer of light, the one who held knowledge over life and death. He was like a being who had tamed the lower animal energy and connected with the highest celestial awareness. And that was precisely the threat to the system. While the other signs represent roles and functions within the structure, the Serpent Bearer reminds us of our sovereignty beyond the system. He does not obey–he heals.
But the system cannot allow a zodiac sign to carry the seed of rebellion – the memory of freedom. So it was removed, hidden. The twelve-sign zodiac was created for clones–a linear system in which each specimen is placed into a “box” according to type and birthdate. Instead of recognizing the unique and evershifting essence of each individual, a static predefined system was enforced, where the cosmic clock dictates the flow of one’s life.
The 13-month calendar carries a completely different flow. It follows the natural rhythm – the movement of the Moon in the sky, the body’s internal cycles, the energetic breath of nature. The removal of both the 13th month and Ophiuchus was a strategic move – to sever the inner sense of time and erase from consciousness the archetype that unites healing, wisdom and ascension.
If the Serpent Bearer had remained in the zodiac, it would have reminded beings that everything they seek in the stars already lives within. That freedom does not come from an external system but from an inner awakening. And that is why it had to disappear. Not because it did not exist but because it existed too brightly.
When we restore our connection to the rhythm of 13 moons and bring back the hidden zodiac sign, the body begins once again to listen to the language of nature, instead of a programmed astrological code. Our life is no longer directed by transits, planets or retrogrades – but by our own frequency, which is higher than any patterned map of the outer sky.
210
When a being from The Source awakens, they no longer experience time through a calendar or zodiac, but through the body and soul. They develop an inner knowing of when to begin, when to rest and when to move. Such a being no longer needs a horoscope – their light is their compass.
211
WHO WALK AMONG US
The world we experience is not uniform or homogeneous. On the surface, people may appear similar – they all have bodies, faces, language and daily routines. But in terms of frequency, they are of entirely different origin, essence and purpose. In this world live together souls born of light, partially disconnected beings, program-based copies and entirely soulless entities, who exist only to sustain the system itself. Knowing them is not about judgment, but about restoring memory, so you can finally understand why you sometimes do not fit into this world or why others cannot see what you see.
First, it must be understood that a being from The Source is not a species or a race. It is a light-being, a presence of the soul with its own geometry, frequency and sovereignty. And this light does not always appear visibly. It hides. It is often silent. But it is. And it cannot be cloned or replaced. But everything else can be simulated.
CHILDREN OF THE SOURCE
about 10–15% of the world
These are souls that come directly from The Creator Source. They were not born for a function, but to carry life. They feel life through the heart, not the mind. They have an inherent connection to creation, to nature, to the body and to light. They cannot tolerate lies. It hurts them when they cannot live in truth. Most of them feel like strangers in this world, often since childhood. Their bodies are sensitive, their hearts open and their perception clear. They often incarnate into chaos – into families where the system’s pressure is strongest – to bring change from within. They have a mission, but they do not come to work. They come to shift the frequency through presence.
212
HYBRIDS
about 50–60% of the world
Hybrids are beings between light and program. They may carry a soul connection, but it is often distorted, partial or temporarily cut off due to trauma. Their body may contain the code of The Source, but their genetic line or birth context may have been influenced by clone programs, artificial conception, frequency interruption or epigenetic manipulation. They feel that there is light within them, but cannot access it. They spend their lives trying to “be good” or “do the right thing”, but often remain trapped in the definitions of the system.
A hybrid holds a key – choice. Their light can awaken. And when it does, their journey becomes one of the most important. Because they reclaim something that was almost lost. Many readers of this book are hybrids – light-carriers still on the way back to themselves.
CLONES
about 25–30% of the world
Clones are program-beings. They may have a fully biological body, even high intellect and strong social abilities–but no soul lives within them. They may have been genetically created in a lab, born through a frequency-empty field or gone through such a deep rupture that light could not embody. They live by rules, follow patterns and remember nothing – because there is nothing to remember. Their purpose is to generate energy for the system, to keep attention focused outward, to build structures and to follow orders. They cannot sense depth. They do not recognize the truth. They do not respond on the soul level.
Clones are not “bad.” They are simply not alive in the way that means the presence of The Source. They may be “good citizens” or “successful
213
individuals” or “model people” but their presence does not create life – it fulfills a scheme.
ARTIFICIAL BEINGS AND AVATARS
about 1–2% of the world but with great impact
These are no longer even physically in living bodies. Among them are entirely lifeless constructs that may appear in body-like forms but are energetic projections, simulations created by the system itself. They operate in politics, industry, media and top-level technology. Their purpose is not to experience life but to produce fear, steer attention and link the world to a low-frequency grid. Some of them are genetically enhanced clones, some are avatars –agents connected to the void – and some are entirely AI-based entities that operate through a three-dimensional interface. Their field feels cold, dark and nonembodied. There is no presence in their eyes. They do not create life – they mimic it.
If these four groups are understood not for separation but for recognition, then you can begin to discern where there is life and where there is program. It does not make you better – it makes you aware. And it is precisely this awareness –of who is aliveand who is not –that is the greatest remembrance of this era.
Because this world is no longer made simply of living beings with a soul. It is composed of light, program, memory and simulation. And you must choose – in which world you live.
Part III
216
THE INFILTRATION OF CLONES
When the frequencies of light and The Source could not be destroyed directly, the system chose another path – covert infiltration. Clones, artificially created beings who did not carry a soul, but a system code, began to infiltrate societies gradually and intentionally. Their goal was the takeover of Earth through power, position and influence.
The greatest advantage of clones was their adaptability. They looked like people, they spoke like people, but they lacked a heart connected to The Source. They had no empathy, no creativity and no deep inner reflection. But they were intelligent, organized and loyal to the system.
The system placed them among the population and gave them advantages – rapid success, access to power, resources and invisible networks. To people, they were presented as visionaries, leaders and admirable achievers – but their influence was energetically draining, not inspiring.
Through clones, a new form of money was created – not as a medium of exchange, but as a mechanism of dependency. Money was no longer a reflection of energy, but a tool of control. Through it, the newly rich were elevated – beings who served the system. They were visibly successful, but invisibly broken. They had no roots, no nation, no heart connection and no ethics. Yet through them, new standards began to be formed – regarding beauty, success, value and power. Clones carry intelligence and living beings carry heart-wisdom. The beauty of the soul comes from within and is natural. Clones are externally flawless yet empty inside.
Clones did not limit themselves to economy and politics. They began marrying into old bloodlines – not for love, but for takeover. A being with a “lower” frequency could marry into a family of living beings and thus infiltrate the code.
217
The following generation was already a mixed code –neither a pure soul-being nor a complete clone, but a hybrid and therefore easier to program.
These marriages often happened at the highest levels – in the most noble families and even rebellious movements were all targeted. The system did not want to kill these bloodlines, but to convert them into its service. And the easiest way to do that was by imitating love.
Royal families, which originally carried codes connected to a planet or a starbased mission, gradually became empty forms. Their role was no longer to protect the people or hold frequency, but to represent the face of the system. The clones who infiltrated these structures began dismantling old agreements, severing energetic lines and linking the crowns of kings and queens into the network of the system.
Where a crown once signified spiritual responsibility, it now marked frequencybased servitude – a person became a carrier of system code. Kings and queens, who once were the spiritual mothers and fathers of the people and carried deep wisdom and a connection to The Source, were quietly turned into rulers of the people. They began to be chosen by bloodline, rather than spiritual frequency. Through clones, it was ensured that everything which once carried life was turned into control.
One of the most noticeable effects observed in clones early on, was their faster physical aging. Because they lacked a soul – the light-source that regenerates cells, maintains body frequency and vitality – their bodies began to break down faster than those of the soul-born. Their life force was not an infinite flow, but a programmed duration that required constant maintenance. The sun affected clones destructively, because the sun is alive. This is why they began to promote the idea that the sun is dangerous and harmful and causes aging. This
was true for clones, but not for the soul-born. For them, the sun is a source of
218
life and light, caressing the skin, the heart and the light-body, keeping the soulbeing eternally young.
To hide aging and the nature of clones, the beauty industry was created and rapidly became global. Makeup, body-protection products, surgical procedures and eventually artificial replacements were invented – hybrid layers meant to conceal the decay of the physical shell. Clones, placed at the top of society, were the first to gain access to rejuvenation procedures, which were later presented as fashionable luxury. But in truth, it was a desperate attempt to hide the consequences of lacking a soul.
Cosmetics and fashion were no longer creation, but camouflage. They were used to hide the physical weakness of clones – pale skin, emptiness in the eyes and cellular exhaustion. People were taught that aging was bad, while the aging of clones was an existential collapse. This created a collective fear of age so that all would follow the system’s mirrored image and not see what was truly happening underneath.
More and more people disconnected from the sense of their own body and began living through the mirror – a mirror controlled by clones. This was a new form of physical body manipulation – not through illness but through an ideal
that did not carry life. None of this happened overnight. People did not notice the shift because it was subtle. More and more individuals in positions of power could not be “read.” They appeared successful, but being around them exhausted others. They directed attention outward. They injected the ideas of fast success, competition and hierarchy. They did not create life–they replicated a program. This was the takeover of clones. And it continues until people begin to sense again not through their eyes, but through their hearts. Because the heart-field reads frequency. And a clone
219
has no frequency – it has a pattern. When we once again learn to distinguish between life and form, between memory and mask, between soul and program, the system will begin to collapse. Because a clone cannot withstand light – only shadow allows it to exist.
And when a soul-being remembers who she is and holds her power, the clone cannot enter her temple. Then life can once again be born only from love – not from code.
220
ELIMINATION OF NATIONS
When the system could not destroy the light within individuals, it began destroying entire nations. Because nations – not political constructs, but energetic and cultural soul-lines – carried a unique frequency that was connected both to Earth and the Cosmos. Each nation had its own language, its own song, its own rhythm and its energetic relationship with the land, which they preserved and nourished through traditions, ways of life and natural wisdom.
These nations did not emerge by accident, but were shaped according to the planetary and universal plan – each nation was like a portal, carrying a specific task within the larger energetic network of the civilization. Some held the frequency of Earth, others the memory of water and some carried codes linked to the star bridges. When a nation sang its songs, danced in its rhythm and kept its language alive, it was not just performing culture – it was maintaining the frequency balance of the planet.
The archontic system, which cannot tolerate independence or life connected to The Source, began a process of dissolving and fragmenting nations. This was done systematically on multiple levels:
Destruction of language: language is an energetic code. When a language disappears, so does the nation’s connection to itself. Local languages were replaced with international ones, native-language education was suppressed and history was rewritten.
Disconnection from land: colonization, deportations, wars and forced relocations, broke the bond between people and their homelands. When a nation loses contact with the land, its root is severed.
221
Ridiculing traditions: sacred songs, traditional clothing and communal practices were labeled “old-fashioned” or “unscientific,” causing people to feel shame about their roots.
Cultural and racial mixing: not driven by love but by strategic control, meant to create an identity-less and more easily managed mass.
Globalist ideology: national identity was declared divisive or even dangerous, while the system itself reinforced its own control structures.
Despite these attempts, nations were not completely destroyed, because frequency cannot be entirely erased. It can be suppressed and distorted, but not fully annihilated. Within each nation, there is a “silent core” – a memory waiting for someone to awaken. If even one soul-being begins to remember the songs, language and rhythm of their ancestors, the entire light-layer of that nation begins to respond.
Take the Estonians for example. We are not just a small nation. We are holders of a field of songs between Earth and Sky. Our language and rhythm are the voice of nature. When Estonian people sing or dance, a frequency alignment occurs that goes beyond music – it affects the energetic structure. That is why Estonians have endured, despite all the misery that has been placed upon us.
But alongside the physical people, the system began building a frequency shadowing through clones. Since not every individual could be eliminated, the nations were gradually replaced by empty shells – beings who looked like people but who carried no soul, no memory and no creativity. Their task was not to carry life, but to maintain a controlled and neutral frequency.
The system understood that nations who still remembered were a threat. Especially those with a strong connection to ancestral wisdom and natural
222
ways of life. That is why both war and refugee programs are used – to destroy the land and neutralize the nation’s frequency.
Cloning, of course, is not only physical – it is also social: teachers, officials, doctors and scientists who dictate what is right. The same model was extended worldwide.
The most dangerous aspect of this frequency fragmentation is that it turns nations into bodies without direction, memory or life impulse. They no longer feel what it means to belong to the land. They no longer feel what it means to sing a song that aligns the soul. They no longer create culture – they carry out a program. And in such an environment, the light disperses.
But this can all stop, when those who feel the difference begin to awaken. Those who remember. Those who listen to their body and heart, not just their eyes and logic. When one awakens, the entire nation begins to awaken. And when the nations begin to sing again – their true song – no clone and no system can stop it. Because life is what creates. And life recognizes itself.
223
COLONIALISM
Colonialism was not merely a political or economic project – it was a systematic energetic invasion through which the archontic system seized control over highfrequency nations, who were still connected to The Source. It was not simply about "discovering" or conquering other nations, but a precise frequency and genetic overwrite. Clones, carrying the codes of the system, were deliberately sent into regions where original knowledge, connection to Mother Earth and the light lines had been preserved. Their task was not only to conquer, but to replace – to take over local bloodlines, cultures and leadership structures and reprogram them.
India, Africa, the native peoples of the Americas, Australia and the Polynesian islands – these were frequency-based and nature-rooted societies that had no need for centralized power or hierarchical control. These were cultures where memory lived in stories, songs, rituals and body language, not on paper or in legal codes. And it was precisely this living connection that posed a threat to the system.
So colonizers were sent out through Europe, often already selected through clone programs – bodies equipped with lower sensitivity, higher aggression and loyalty to the system. They could not perceive the frequency of the native people. They saw them as inferior, as animals or savages – not because these people were less evolved, but because the colonizers were encoded in a way that prevented them from perceiving the spiritual layer. That is why the myth was created that Black or dark-skinned people were lower or suitable for slavery – it was not the truth, but a necessary lie to justify the frequency takeover.
The energy of the African people was feared – their ability to connect with ancestral fields, earth spells and embodied wisdom could not be controlled.
224
That is why they were enslaved–not because they were less, but because they carried too much light. The same happened in India’s high civilization, where the original temples and yogic teachings were created in connection with The Source.
Colonialism came hand in hand with the reprogramming of consciousness, where the ancient knowledge keepers were turned into servants or museum exhibits, while the system took over their knowledge, converting it into money, religion or technology.
The abolition of serfdom in Europe was not true liberation, but a restructuring – souls were transferred into a new system where freedom became an illusion and the tools of control turned invisible. Indigenous people who resisted control were destroyed orassimilated. Their bodies were strong, their souls connected and their spirit remembered – and that had to be erased.
Colonialism was a mass invasion of clones, not only physically, but also spiritually and genetically. And today we still carry its shadow – in cities where forgotten people are no longer remembered, in street names that no longer hold spirit and in bodies where memory waits to awaken.
In the name of Christianity, one of the greatest systematic massacres in history was carried out–everything that did not submit to church doctrine was declared pagan, sinful or inhuman. The high-level cultures of South America, such as the Inca, Maya and Aztec peoples, whose knowledge of star language, frequencies and cosmic time was almost equal to that of the Source-born children, were methodically destroyed – not only by sword and fire, but also through religious coding that declared their sacred wisdom to be the work of the devil. Memories were destroyed, temples burned, sacred books incinerated and oral traditions erased through fear and blood.
225
The American continent, later named the "land of the free," was a systematic project – it was created for clones. Beings who had no roots or native frequency, who were genetically or consciously removed from their ancestral memory, needed a place where they could be gathered and programmed. America as a concept was born in the heart of the system – not in the name of freedom, but in the erasure of identity. That is why the land was taken from the native people by force – not only for political or territorial reasons, but to sever their frequency connection to Mother Earth. The land and the soul-being are one – if a people are removed from their home, their frequency root is severed.
The same force was used in subtler ways – in the "inviting" of other nations, such as the Irish, Italians, Germans and many others, into the new world. They were promised freedom, abundance and a fresh start, but in reality they were removed from their homeland frequency lines, from their sacred sites and from the ancient memory-gates embedded in their native languages. A being removed from their homeland hangs in frequency – their body may adapt, but their soul will keep searching for their land, their source. Homeland is not just a geographical place, but a frequency root – a place where the bond between soul and Earth was formed through life and death, through song and mourning and through the footsteps of generations. When this is taken away, a rupture forms, and the system uses it.
That is why America was not born from freedom but from forgetting. A forgetting in which they hoped to hide the souls who had not yet remembered. But memory lives – and even in America it is rising again.
226
THE FRENCH REVOLUTION
The French Revolution is presented in history as a popular uprising against oppressive aristocracy. But beneath the surface, something far deeper and more systematic took place: it was the moment when clones – soulless beings, forms created by the system – began a mass infiltration into the leadership structures of society.
We are taught that the French Revolution was a justified revolt of the people against royal greed and indifference. Marie Antoinette has been portrayed as a ridiculous queen living in luxury, ignoring the hunger and suffering of the people. But what this story does not tell is that Marie Antoinette may have been one of the last carriers of light in Europe, before the full establishment of the shadow system. A woman who embodied the purest feminine principle of The Source: the beauty of life, abundance, softness and sovereign connection to herself and to The Source. Not a queen in the political sense, but a spiritual mother of the people.
A carrier of light is not a ruler, but someone who serves their people. She does not lead by force but creates a field – a frequency field in which life can flow. Marie Antoinette did not create the system that oppressed the people–it had already taken root deeply before her reign. Tax systems, control over food distribution, feudal suppression and the rise of hidden economic powers, especially through banks and merchants, had already begun to bind people in debt, hunger and dependence. Marie was not the architect of this story – she was caught in the middle of it, a light within a system of darkness.
And sothe narrative was created. The system used the pain of the people and directed it toward Marie. Toward the one who actually held the potential to raise the frequency of the entire nation. But light alone cannot save those who do not receive it. That is what makes the bearer of light so vulnerable: if she
227
cannot ground, if she is not supported, if she is not understood, then her light appears as a threat rather than a gift.
There was also a lack beside Marie – not only a loving man, but the masculine principle itself. There was no present power beside her that could have protected and grounded her field. Without a masculine anchor, she remained exposed to all projections. And this was exactly what the shadow system needed.
Louis XVI’s role beside Marie Antoinette was the opposite of strong masculinity: he embodied the passive, indecisive, introverted and suppressed male archetype. He was intellectual, well-intentioned, even kind-hearted, but he lacked spine and authority – the essential qualities a king and a man must have to hold space, lead and decide. He hesitated, feared responsibility and delegated power to others. His reign was not anchored in inner strength, but dissolved into a web of compromises and fears.
The genuine movement of the people was at first justified: a desire to restore connection, justice and spiritual dignity. But into this flow entered an archontic mechanism from the shadows. The system used the desperation of the people and directed it through artificial leaders it had elevated. These leaders did not carry light, but code.
No revolution is born without an energy source. And that source was not the people – it was an energetic rupture in the system that allowed the entry of clones. They gained the trust of the people, but not through the heart – they
achieved it through programmed narratives, slogans and theatrical displays. The leading figures of the revolution were not all born from the will of the people. Many were placed by the system to divert the people’s legitimate suffering into channels that would not resolve anything, but instead would destroy the possibility of light. That is why not only the monarch was taken
228
down, but also the embodiment of the feminine power itself. What followed was not freedom, equality and fraternity, but another controlled system that appeared to belong to the people, but whose leadership was already in the hands of the archontic structure.
When Marie Antoinette was killed, a frequency bearer connected to the feminine force was executed – the holder of a throne who, although weakened and already internally sabotaged by the system, still carried the memory of the line of light. Her execution was not merely a political act – it was an energetic rupture. A sacred head fell, and with it, the connection between the people and The Source was broken. That crowned connection line had to be severed so clones could rule.
After the revolution, a new society was formed that seemed to be based on freedom, equality and fraternity. In truth, a new form of total energy control began. Clones entered government, education, science and culture. They did not create – they enforced.
The new leaders who appeared before the people did not carry life force. They were magnetic, but not radiant. Their eyes held no reflection. Their bodies required masking, their speech had to be dramatic and imposing to cover the absence of a soul.
The guillotine was not simply a tool of punishment. It was a ritual instrument through which light was removed from the point of connection – the head. The head carries the crown chakra, the channel to The Source. The act of beheading symbolized a direct energetic severing. It was not only death – it was the uprooting of frequency.
After the revolution, a new history began to be written. Kings were made into tyrants, spiritual lineages were shamed and all ancient dignity was replaced by
ideology. This was called progress, but it was in truth forgetting. People were
229
no longer allowed to remember that once life was sacred, that a king could be a bearer of connection, not a tyrant.
Through the French Revolution, what had long been prepared, was completed: the replacement of the natural leadership structure with an artificial system. Soul-connected leaders were removed. In their place came beings who do not carry life, but mimic it. Their role was not to lead but to keep the people fragmented, influenced and controllable.
After the execution of Marie Antoinette and Louis XVI, peace and justice did not follow as the revolution had promised. Instead, France entered a dark era, ruled by successive powers, ever more oriented toward control. First came the Jacobins, led by Robespierre, who established a regime of terror in which anyone opposing the new order–or even merely seeming suspicious–was sent to the guillotine. Fear became a daily companion, and it was during this time that a vast number of living men were eliminated – those who could have stood to protect their families, women and children, those whose light might have balanced society.
After the fall of the Jacobins came the Directory, a five-member form of government that was corrupt, closed and alienated from the people, carrying the name of the revolution but not its spirit. Eventually Napoleon Bonaparte rose to power, and through him a new centralized rule was established, under military control. The promise of light had become a new shadow, a new order, a new system based on fear, discipline and mechanism.
None of this happened by accident but with precise intent: to remove the living, awakening men who could have stood beside the woman to create a new world. Instead, masculine strength was broken, the woman was left alone – and the revolution that was meant to bring freedom killed those who could have truly made it real.
230
THE LOST FREQUENCY WAR
If we now take everything we have come to understand — about the nature of the soul, clone creation programs, archontic systems, frequency manipulation, the original light code of being and its continuous interruption—and overlay this understanding onto historical events, a picture begins to unfold quietly and carefully. It is not a picture taught in schools. It does not fit into international narratives or tales of victory. But it is a hypothesis that may explain why, after the two bloodiest wars of the 20th century, the world has seemed to drift further from its spiritual backbone, its soul light and its natural frequency.
If we take seriously the possibility that there exist two very different types of beings — the carriers of light, referred to here as the original kind and systembased forms described in this book as clone structures or programmed bodies without souls—then the events of the First and Second World Wars begin to appear in a different light.
In that light, these wars were not merely national conflicts or clashes between economies and political ideologies. They may have been the last major frequency battles between the living and the constructed world — wars not fought over land, but over frequency, species and the right to a soul.
The First World War appeared to begin suddenly, but if we look more deeply into its origins, it was an immense mass portal—a burst of energy that tore apart old kingdoms, ancestral agreements and lines of knowledge. It was like a targeted bomb, aimed at the remaining civilizations still holding the frequency of the living — those still connected to the land, ancestors, divinity and cyclical life. This war deeply disrupted the energetic backbone of Europe. And perhaps it was at that moment that the systematic introduction of clones began — when millions of men were killed, the frequency passed through blood was
231
interrupted, people were weakened and a “new world” began to rise, with industry, science and technocracy as its voice.
But it was the Second World War that appears to be frequency-defining. It was a war later interpreted in black and white — good allies and evil Nazis. But if we remove that layer and ask from another angle: what is it that we actually do not know, then the following hypothesis may emerge.
What if Germany did not represent merely an ideology, but a specific kind of being that still had access to certain knowledge — knowledge of the light body, etheric gateways, free-energy systems, galactic lines, some of which descended from Hyperborea, theThule civilization, and what could be called the remaining structure of light on Earth? What if this was the last attempt by certain forces to restore the purity of the original kind — not in the sense of racial hatred, but as protection of the original soul-bearing frequency?
And if we ask why Hitler chose the swastika as his symbol — an ancient emblem of life, the sun and light, long known as a mark of The Source — should we not also ask whether his battle was not against the world, but against a hidden control system that hadalready deeply infiltrated the heart of Europe and was beginning to subjugate entire nations? Could it be that the war and the way history was later told were not merely consequences, but part of a deliberate frequency operation meant to destroy any trace of resistance? And if the world today is led by structures, many associate with international financial power, global institutions and media control — structures often rooted in Jewish lineage — is it not logical that they would write history in such a way that anyone who opposed them would be demonized forever? Is it possible that Hitler was not feared for what he did, but for what he knew and how deeply he resisted? Not against everyone —but against those already ruling without soul, heart, or connection to The Source.
232
Could the greatest lie in history be right in front of our eyes, waiting to be seen? And if so, whose story are we reading — and who told us whom to fear?
This is not a justification for violence, executions, or totalitarianism. But the question is not how the war was waged, but why the world turned so powerfully and unanimously against Germany. Why does this particular event carry the greatest level of global information control? Why is it forbidden to ask? Why is the moral narrative around this loss so tightly locked? And what if that loss meant the frequency fall of the original kind — a situation in which beings could no longer define who they are, where they come from, or what truth they carry?
After this war, the world was split — not only politically, but by frequency. An era began in which the clone system became dominant. All culture shifted onto an artificial wave. Education, media, economy, medicine, even religion — all were reshaped so that the being would forget its soul light. And this did not happen by accident. It happened after a war was lost—a war that may have been fought for the survival of the soul-bearing kind, defeated not only with weapons, but through symbols, guilt, fear and a new story.
In that light, Hitler is not merely the embodiment of evil in history, but a code embedded into the system so no one would ever ask again: what was Thule? What was free energy? Why were all documents related to the new science destroyed? Who rewrote post-war history?
If we take this entire hypothesis as a thought experiment and combine it with the knowing that most people today can no longer distinguish between the living and the clone, then it may be that these wars were not just historical — but the final battles between two kinds. And we, the originals, lost that war. Not because we were too few. But because we were convinced to be ashamed of our light. And that shame continues to this day.
233
It is known that Hitler pursued the idea of a pure bloodline. But if we look deeper, his actual intention may not have been mass destruction, but the removal of Jewish influence from European states and their relocation to Israel — so they would establish their own country instead of continuing to take over financial systems, media and institutions of power in other nations. This was not driven by hatred of a people, but a strategic move — an attempt to limit a power he saw as covertly dominant.
And here arises a legitimate question: did Hitler know something that most did not? Did he understand that the real war was not just between nations, but had already become a hidden war between soul-bearing beings, clones and hybrids?
If we follow this thought, a whole new range of questions appears — questions for which many have yet to find answers. But what we do know is that during the Second World War, England and the United States were allies — two nations whose systems of power are deeply entangled with the archontic structure. And today, decades later, one cannot even question the hidden influence or role of these allies without being immediately accused of antisemitism or conspiracy thinking.
That is why, dear reader, I do not present these as final claims. I offer them in this book as questions — and leave it to your heart and your sense to decide what you see in them. Because often the danger lies not in the answer, but in the question itself.
234
THE SOVIET UNION AS A FREQUENCY SHIELD
If we continue with this hypothetical perspective—based on the understanding of beings with souls, clones, frequency-based conflicts and the operating mechanisms of the archontic system — then the history of the Soviet Union and the Stalinist era begins to reveal itself in a different light. Perhaps the Soviet Union was not merely an ideological experiment or a political megastructure, but an attempt to create a barrier, a frequency defense field, a shield of nation-states intended to prevent the mass invasion of clones and the full infiltration of the parasitic system.
What we know for certain, even based on official history, is that the Soviet Union was a system that controlled information, limited Western influence, created its own independent science, economy and culture and emphasized national identity in many regions — admittedly through centralized control, but still with a strong internal direction. It seems that this system did not immediately submit to the global archontic shadow network, but was at its inception used for a specific purpose: to close access to certain vibrational levels and to limit the systemic spread of clones.
If we consider that just after World War I and the 1917 revolution much of the old world had already collapsed — and the first wave of clones had begun to spread through new science, globalizing economy and urbanization — then the creation of the Soviet Union may have been a counteraction, intended to energetically isolate certain people, lands and cultures from this new system that did not carry a deeper essence.
But the cost of this isolation was high. In order to prevent clones from infiltrating, original beings had to be controlled as well, because the system could not always distinguish one from the other. The centralized mechanisms
235
that emerged began removing anything that might threaten the coherence of the frequency field —this could mean religious institutions, Western-influenced intellectuals, mass media, free thinkers and those who were not considered frequency-compatible.
And here arises the hypothesis: were the deportations and property redistributions not only political actions, but also frequency-based operations, during which large numbers of the first waves of clones were removed — those who were not suitable for holding the frequency barrier? We know the number of deportees was large, yet little is said about the energetic, soul-related or even genetic patterns of these "people." If our assumption about the existence of clones is valid, then perhaps some of them were deliberately and systematically placed in those regions and their removal was not only repressive, but part of a frequency cleansing.
Even the figure of Stalin becomes more complex under this light. He is described as a cruel tyrant, a mass murderer and a paranoid controller. But what if, as in the case of Hitler, the story is far more layered? Perhaps he was frequency-connected to forces that were still trying to save a portion of the population from total consciousness collapse. And to do that, borders had to be closed, media had to be controlled, education had to be guided and Western "light programs" had to be kept out. If that was the goal, then the cost was immense suffering —but that suffering was not only the result of repression but of the war between light and darkness.
This is not a justification. The question is what we do not know. And whether all the so-called "empires of evil" that history has presented to us were truly dark
— or whether within them was a war we were never allowed to see, a war over
frequency, soul and the preservation of a living species. Perhaps those who
236
were in fact the emissaries of darkness, made scapegoats out of those who were not.
If this hypothesis is valid, then the collapse of the Soviet Union was not only a political shift, but the disappearance of a frequency shield. After 1991 there was a rapid opening to Western systems — free markets, Western technology, media, education models, transnational influence — and with that began the second wave of clone infiltration into post-Soviet countries. People who had previously been energetically protected began to gradually become passive, forgetful, weak and dependent. This is not only a cultural trauma. It is an attack on the living beings with a soul.
The Soviet system itself was imperfect, harsh, broken and partially sabotaged from within. Yet inside its original intention there may still have been an attempt to preserve a living frequency. And in that light, it is important to ask: do we want the old order back — or do we want to restore a barrier of light that no longer requires tyranny, but presence, memory and the clarity of the heart to recognize who carries a soul and who does not.
237
MANDELA EFFECT AND THE BEGINNING OF A DISTORTED TIMELINE
The Mandela Effect is not just a strange memory phenomenon or a collective mistake, as we are often told. It is not simply a “false memory,” but a phenomenon, that reveals something much deeper and more disturbing: our reality has been altered. Not just through media manipulation, but through a shift in the timeline itself. And not in a natural way, but through deliberate, hightech and frequency-based interference, aimed at disrupting the natural course of development and the memory layer that connects us to The Source, to truth and to collective awakening.
What we now call the “Mandela Effect” is a residue — a rupture in our deeper consciousness. It is the feeling that something is not quite as it was. As if the world appears the same, but something doesn’t align. And that feeling is real. Something doesn’t align, because this is no longer the same world. This is no longer the same timeline.
Historically, one of the most striking and truly global timeline manipulations happened through the assassination of John F. Kennedy. What many remember — and what millions lived through — was that Kennedy rode in a car with three seats: a lead vehicle, Jacqueline beside him and two passengers behind. People saw this in newspapers and on television, and the memory is strongly anchored within them. But today, if you investigate, history has changed: Kennedy is riding in a six-seated car. The security is tighter. The footage presents a different angle. As if the whole event was “re-recorded.” And this is not an isolated case.
238
The term Mandela Effect gained attention when people across the world began remembering that Nelson Mandela died in prison in the 1980s. They remembered the funeral, the speeches, the mourning. And yet, according to official history, he died in 2013. These memory fractures began to multiply — logos changed (was it “Berenstain Bears” or “Berenstein Bears”?), movies (did Darth Vader say “Luke, I am your father” or “No, I am your father”?), brand names, Bible verses, even body anatomy. This is not a memory issue. It is a symptom of timeline distortion.
Timeline manipulation is not science fiction. It is a frequency operation. The universe exists in multiple layers — with infinite parallel timelines and probabilities. And a being of light typically moves along the natural flow to the timeline where their soul evolution can take place in its most authentic form. But timelines can be artificially tilted when the collective frequency is shifted, certain levels of awareness are cut off and beings are directed, through mass manipulation, onto another timeline — like a train being rerouted to tracks it did not choose.
Kennedy’s assassination was a frequency rupture point. As a president, he was the last who truly opposed the shadow government, the war industry, centralized banking and the UFO information systems. His murder was not only political — it was ritualistic and energetic, designed to disrupt the timeline, where consciousness was beginning to awaken collectively and return toward sovereignty. Once the event was sealed energetically, it created a parallel reality, an alternative “base program” into which awareness was uploaded, like a computer receiving a new system installation.
To prevent memory from preserving the truth, memory frequency had to be manipulated. Because memory is not only located in the brain — it is a frequency space connected to the heart, the light body and DNA. If the
239
memory frequency can be altered — through electromagnetic radiation, nutrition, media and trauma—a being can be connected to a timeline where their inner sense no longer corresponds with the outer world. They remember something differently. They feel that something is wrong, but they are told, “you remember it incorrectly.” And if enough beings feel the same, but do not speak about it, a collective mental split arises: light is hidden, and perception is numbed.
The Mandela Effect is actually a testimony, not a mistake. It is a memory residue, a reflection of light that does not forget. Those who feel these memory differences, are still connected to the original timeline on a frequency level. They carry the mark of light. They have not been fully overwritten. And that makes them dangerous to a system that wants to keep beings locked into this new low-frequency program, where there is more fear, more control, less memory and less creativity.
The Mandela Effect is not only about rewriting the past. It is a sign that timelines can be shifted. And if they can be shifted by the system, they can also be shifted back through consciousness. Each time a being remembers the truth, speaks of it, refuses the “new version,” senses that something has been falsified — they reconnect, on a frequency level, to the original thread of the timeline through which awakening was meant to unfold.
So the Mandela Effect is a guidepost, not a confusion. It does not mean that someone is mistaken — it means that something within them still remembers the truth. And that memory is a key. A key back to the timeline where we did not
live in forgetfulness, but in connection. And the more beings remember it and speak of it, the more that frequency activates. Because truth does not disappear. It can be hidden, distorted or
240
time-shifted, but it always remains — at the level of the heart. Because that is where the light is. And light does not forget.
241
ARCHONTIC ALLIANCE FOR THE DESTRUCTION OF NATIONS
We were told that the European Union was created in the name of peace, freedom and economic cooperation. That after centuries of war, the time had finally come when nations would unite, share, support one another and build the future together. But the truth is not in what is said. The truth is in the frequency a system carries. And the European Union, as it exists, carries no life, no breath, no memory. It is not an organic alliance, but an archontic structure whose aim is not to unite nations but to dissolve them—without their people even realizing what has struck them.
Every real nation is a living energetic being. Not just a passport, a flag, or a language, but a field of consciousness composed of the rhythm of the land, the tone of the language, the memory of ancestors, a shared self-perception among its people and that invisible spine, we call the national spirit. This is not nationalism or isolationism, but frequency-based sovereignty—the knowing that a being belongs somewhere, was born with the rhythm of a specific land and through that land holds a place, a voice and a path. It was exactly this frequency, that was too strong for the archontic system to maintain control within. So it had to be diffused, dissolved, mixed, standardized and sterilized until people no longer felt what was truly theirs.
The European Union is not merely a political machine. It is a frequency grid that connects 27 countries into a low-vibrational field, through which a so-called harmonization program is carried out—one that systematically severs nations from their historical vertical alignment and forces them into a horizontal equalization that is not freedom but soul-level dissolution. And people who no longer remember, cannot protect themselves. And a people who no longer sense where their boundaries begin, will not know where their heart ends. This
242
is the goal of the Union—to burn through the national nervous system, so that beings can no longer sense what is their land, what is their voice, or who they truly belong to.
The euro was not merely a common currency—it was the first blow in a frequency-standardization campaign. It severed the invisible thread between a being and their land. What followed was common legislation, through which everything that once belonged to people became regulated, distanced, controlled and finally foreign. For Estonia, this meant that our forests, our seeds, our language, our education system, our food and even our vocabulary were gradually suppressed—not abruptly, but layer by layer, under the quiet pressure of what appeared to be help. But it was never help. It was a takeover.
The same happened in every country. All lands and nations began to lose something essential of themselves—something that made them who they were and set them apart from others. And this entire loss was hidden behind promises—funds, alliances, progress and open borders. But at what cost? In exchange for what frequency?
The deepest fracture is this—the European Union does not exist to serve life, but to anchor a massive control frequency. Its nature is bureaucratic, soulless and operates in dense vibrations. It does not hear the being, it does not sense the soul, it does not feel pain. Its primary goal is to standardize everything— thought, production, language, labor, life and even death. When everything becomes the same, no one senses difference anymore—and when there is no more sensing, there is no more search for what was once one’s own. And this is why joining the European Union was, for many nations, the surrender of their national spirit into the archontic web. Not through direct words, not immediately, but like water dripping into stone. At first, nothing
seems wrong—everything appears calm, balanced, developing. But then one
243
day, a nation looks in the mirror and no longer recognizes itself. And that moment has already arrived. Not only in Estonia. Everywhere. People no longer know where they belong. They feel something is wrong, but they cannot put it into words. This is the silencing of the national spirit. And it is no accident—it was the original plan of the entire Union.
But the national spirit does not vanish. It may grow quiet, but it does not perish. It waits. It listens. It remembers. And when the moment comes when enough beings feel that this system carries no life but only structure, then this union will not collapse through war or revolution, but through frequency—people will simply no longer resonate with it. And when there is no resonance, the system cannot function.
244
THE EUROPEAN UNION MIGRATION PROGRAM
After joining the European Union, a program began that was presented as freedom and mobility, but its true purpose was the dissolution of national identity. Open borders, mass immigration and forced equality were not expressions of goodness or empathy but strategic actions through which people were brought into Europe from Eurasian and African regions— people whose frequency, life experience and cultural background were entirely different from the energetic field of this continent.
What does this mean in practical terms? In major European cities—like those in Sweden, Germany, France and the Netherlands—entire areas suddenly emerged where the local population no longer lived, or where they no longer felt safe. In their place came hundreds of thousands of people whose physical behavior, value systems and emotional self-regulation were shaped by war, survival, aggression and patriarchal religious subconscious programming. Many of these people were not to blame—they themselves were victims of their systems. But bringing them in, uncontrolled and in mass, was not a natural movement. It was a political decision.
What is never addressed is that many of them were created within broken family structures, often without a father, with a wounded mother and frequently raised in environments of systematic violence from a very young age. And when a being grows up without physical safety or deep belonging, they do not develop in the usual sense. They become a behavioral pattern, governed by instincts and survival programming. This type of population is easily manipulated and exploited, because they can be radicalized and set in opposition to the locals.
And this was precisely what Europe needed. People who are united, rooted and remembering cannot be controlled. But people who live in constant internal
245
conflict—where stabbings, mass sexual assaults, group violence, littering, school bullying and urban ghettoization become normal—these people freeze, begin to fear and fall silent. This can be clearly seen in Sweden—a country once held up as an example of safety and well-being. Today, knife attacks, school shootings, bombings and conflicts between migrant groups are everyday occurrences. Meanwhile, local residents no longer dare to speak openly about what is happening, because freedom of speech has been replaced by selfcensorship.
In addition, many immigrants appear frequency-empty—their eyes show no presence, they do not connect with their environment and they do not reflect. They consume, demand, dominate, but they do not create or give back. With such a population, empathy and national cohesion no longer function— because they are not interested in belonging, only in accessing and using the system. The system, in turn, uses them to silence, control and force the native population to surrender their rights, freedoms and memory—not through physical conquest, but through fear.
More importantly, many of these immigrants are not the result of ordinary development, but are beings created through laboratory programs or with deliberately severed soul structures. Through them, violent, emotionless and disconnected behavioral patterns can be introduced into society. These beings are different, they carry low frequency, have no soul, are easily
programmed and easily manipulated. Through them, the system not only disrupts daily life, but also breaks the energetic field that once held all people together—through common language, culture and shared understanding. Once that field is fragmented, any new identity can be installed.
All of this was brought in through the European Union, made legal, funded and labeled as diversity. But in truth, it was a controlled frequency-level assault,
246
through which the system did not need to conquer anything physically—it was enough to make people feel that they were no longer at home. And when a being no longer feels at home, they no longer protect, remember, or create. They adapt—and that is the system's victory.
247
MONEY THAT LOST ITS SOUL
For a very long time each land had its own currency and it was not just an economic value or a medium of exchange, but something much more — it was a symbol, a frequency, a silent bond between a being and their land, their language, their people and their past. Money carried the energetic signature of a nation, preserved collective memory and through an invisible code, gave the feeling that you belong somewhere and that your work, effort, creation and contribution are connected to something real and alive. When someone held the money of their homeland, they felt a link — the kroon was for Estonian people, the Finnish mark belonged to the Finns, the gulden to the Dutch, the franc to the French — these were not just notes, they carried the frequency of the nation, charged through centuries of creation, responsibility, guardianship of land and shared perception.
The money that was being touched was connected to their work, their bread and the warmth of their home. It was tied to the scent of soil and wood, to the sense of life between the pasture and the clay house. It belonged to you because it grew with you and within your environment. Money was a spiritual mirror of the people — and it gave an invisible support to each being, that their work held meaning and their dignity was grounded, not defined by foreign eyes or abstract numbers. And then in a single day all of that was taken away. Not through bombs or armies, but through numbers, signatures and pressure. The euro arrived. And what was labeled as convenience, European unity and financial stability, was in truth a frequency-level severing, through which people were cut off from their land, their memory and the true value of creation. The euro was not ours. It was not tied to any land, it no longer held the memory or spirit of the people — it was a hollow vessel, no longer resonating with meaning. And because it carried no soul, anything could be poured into it — and what was poured in was not life, but control.
248
When a nation gives up its money, it gives up its frequency. Money is not a thing — money is energy. And when that energy is redirected to a foreign frequency, one may continue working, paying and living, but they no longer feel that their work is connected to something real or that their contribution holds any deeper weight. When the kroon disappeared in Estonia and the euro came, people accepted a silent agreement that value would no longer be defined by land, work or the people, but by whatever the external system’s center declared.
And when that severing happened, prices rose. Not just in shops, but inside ourselves — anxiety, emptiness and a feeling of worthlessness. Because when money no longer carries the energy of the country, we lose connection to it. It no longer flows along a natural current, it does not return in a circle, to serve life —instead it flows outward, is extracted and absorbed into a structure that does not create, but only needs more constantly. And the more it needs, the more it takes. The rise in prices is not a coincidence or a market logic, it is a symptom of a system that can no longer generate — it can only consume. A parasite does not create, it only sucks — and when money has no soul, it must be demanded again and again — through higher taxes, more expensive electricity, under the guise of a green transition, through endless new fees and charges because the system’s essence is emptiness, that demands a constant flow from the life force of beings. The system has no right to use or control the money of the people, so they had to create their own money and convince nations to accept it as their currency.
Euro cannot hold value. It does not carry life. It is not alive. And that is why nations are experiencing deeper dissatisfaction, exhaustion and unrest — not because there is no money, but because money no longer carries meaning, does not build trust, does not bring the feeling that I am living my life — not trapped inside someone else’s spreadsheet. And the system knows it cannot use the old national currencies — because those currencies are tied to the code of the
249
land, to the contribution of ancestral work, blood and soul and through that they can open something the system cannot control. That is why the creation of the euro was essential. It was frequency standardization, vibrational sterilization, so that the differences between nations would no longer remind people of their origin, their power or their right to independent existence.
The euro does not kill immediately. It makes everything equally soulless, equally empty and equally dependent. That is its greatest strength and greatest tragedy. But a being is not born to live in emptiness. The heart remembers when money was pure. When it had meaning. When it came from wood and stone, from herds and grain, from song and the scent of sweat. And that memory remains. It does not disappear. When a being begins to feel again what their value is, without the system’s definition and begins to create money not through fear, but through creation — not from lack but from presence — then money begins once again to carry a soul. And then there is no need to wait for the system to return it. Then it simply no longer functions.
Because when money no longer carries life, life creates a new circle. A new flow. A new voice. And the money that comes from the soul, no longer answers to the system. It is free. Like the being who creates it.
250
CRYPTOCURRENCY AS THE SYSTEM’S LIFE VEST
When we look at what has happened in the world over the last few decades — the collapse of the financial systems, bankruptcies of nations, a global debtbased economy, kept alive by money printed out of thin air — and when we consider the knowledge that by 2012 the old system had essentially ended on a frequency level, the rise of cryptocurrencies begins to appear, as part of a very specific goal: to find a new way to collect energy from people, once the old mechanisms no longer worked.
2012 was not just a symbolic turn of the year or a “new age” in the New Age sense, but marked a real frequency rupture after which the archontic system lost its right to operate on this planet. The system, which had functioned for centuries by siphoning off manipulated soul energy, was cut off from its central chain of command. The power of Yaoldebath collapsed and with it ended their hidden frequency permit to control beings. Since they were never connected to The Source and only fed off deception and domination, the rupture meant the end of their fuel supply. Not just energetically but also practically — in money, power and legal structure. States were legally dissolved, banks transferred responsibility to corporations and the system faced a question: where to find the necessary energy now that the old fuel — submission based on ignorance — was fading away.
It was precisely at this point that cryptocurrency entered the game, presented as a revolution: power to the people, decentralization, independence from central banks, anonymity and freedom. But from a frequency and energetic point of view, it was a new form to continue the old pattern. If people no longer trust governments or banks, something must be offered that they do trust —
251
because energy must keep flowing. If it no longer comes from fear, it must be channeled through hope.
Cryptocurrencies directed millions of people to invest their money, attention, energy, trust and creativity into a new form through which the structures of the next system began to be built. Wars, pandemics, digital networks, surveillance platforms and artificial intelligence centers—all of these require money. But not just money as numbers — they need frequency-based fuel that can only be accessed through voluntary trust. And this is what crypto enabled: people believed, invested, hoped and thus gave their frequency back to the system — just in a different language.
If the old money came through taxes, obligations and penalties, then the new money came through the promise of freedom. But behind the curtain, very little changed. Crypto allowed control to continue, just more covertly: every transaction is permanently recorded on the blockchain, every exchange is traceable, every usage pattern is profileable. Free money is an illusion, if the system itself governs the invisible framework around it.
At the same time, not all crypto comes from a corrupt source. There have been attempts to create truly free-frequency exchange systems, community-based platforms and systems based on creativity and respect. But these have remained invisible, marginalized, or quickly taken over. Mass attention was directed exactly where the system wanted it to go — into major exchanges, wellknown names, speculation, gambling and power games. And so once again, people's creative energy flowed into a place from which it never truly returns —
because it does not flow into life, but into building the system.
If we now look at what that energy was used for: during the pandemic, it funded logistics, databases, surveillance systems, pharmaceutical development and of course the war industry. During wartime, crypto flowed into weapons,
252
mercenaries and hacker networks. And within all this “freedom,” people themselves funded the construction of the next prison walls. Voluntarily, unknowingly and in hope. A new frequency contract was signed — this time without coercion or violence, but through wishful thinking.
This does not mean that beings are foolish. On the contrary — it shows how desperately the soul searches for a way out, even if the path offered is merely a reflection of the shadow of the previous system. Crypto is not evil in itself, but since it’s digital, it also carries no life. But it is the system’s final life vest, hoping that people will still give one last dose of energy. After that comes full digital currency — not hope, but control. Not freedom, but conditionality.
But money itself does not disappear. Money is energy. And true energy still flows where a being is in their heart, honest, present, creative and connected. When that current is restored — outside the stock market, outside of trading, outside of signatures — then the real currency of this world returns: a living exchange between life and life.
253
THE CLIMATE CHANGE
At first glance, the green transition seems like a positive and hopeful development — a move toward a cleaner environment, renewable energy and care for the planet. But on a deeper level, there is a significant shift in this process, that is not presented honestly or transparently to the public. Many people have been given the impression that the green transition is inevitable and the only morally correct path, while the mechanisms behind it serve entirely different goals than healing nature, beings, or Earth. On the system level, the green transition has been implemented not to restore balance to the planet, but to drive beings even further away from their natural connection with nature, Earth and themselves.
Much of the green agenda is driven by fear and guilt. People are led to believe that their very existence burdens the environment, that they are destroying the planet and that everything they do — breathing, eating, driving, or heating — is to blame for the climate catastrophe. This message does not awaken true responsibility or holistic understanding, but creates a subconscious guilt through which it becomes easier to direct and control people. From this perspective, the green transition becomes not unifying, but accusatory—where beings are no longer part of nature, but a problem separate from it, like a flaw in the system that must be corrected through commands, rules and restrictions. But in truth, it is the soulless ones who are destroying the planet with their endless consumption. Because when a being doesn’t have a soul, there is only emptiness inside, and they try to fill that void by consuming people, things, food and drinks. This desperate attempt to fill a void, that can never be filled, destroys not only planet Earth, but all living beings inhabiting it. Since the whole system is narcissistic, it does exactly what every narcissist does — blames the other for the things it did itself and gaslights the one who tries to speak the truth.
254
While people believe they are saving the planet, new dependencies are being created — electric cars, smart devices, digital surveillance systems and AIcontrolled smart homes. These are marketed as green and sustainable solutions, yet their production, maintenance and energetic impact, are neither clean nor supportive of living nature. Every electric vehicle battery requires massive amounts of raw materials, often mined in destructive and exploitative ways. The same applies to wind turbines, solar panels and other so-called "renewable" technologies — their lifespan is short, recycling is difficult and their true energy usage is often hidden. But the most critical aspect is not just the physical impact of these technologies, but the frequency shift they create.
Through the green transition, beings are gradually removed from natural rhythms and Earth’s energy. In the past, people were directly connected to earth, fire, water and air — they felt the seasons, the light, the wind and the ripening of fruit. Now, they are increasingly guided toward a digital version of nature: blinking numbers on screens, sensors measuring their “footprint,” energy usage controlled centrally and the naturalness of life replaced by virtual regulation. People may appear to care, but in truth they are becoming more alienated, as they are no longer connected to the living Earth, but to a processed “planet-friendly” system that they must obey and depend on.
Behind all this, a larger game is being played around the soul fields of the planet. Under the cover of green energy, infrastructure is being installed that increasingly blankets Earth’s natural electromagnetic field — wind farms, vast solar stations, high-frequency sensors and networks that subtly, but significantly affect underground energy flows.
Wind turbines, for example, emit low-frequency vibrations that disturb the nervous systems of animals and beings and disrupt the Earth’s energy channels. Massive solar fields cut off the natural breathing system of the planet
255
Earth. High-frequency control systems used to build the “smart grid”, interfere with regional energetic nodes and disconnect beings from their natural grounding.
All this is happening while people are told these technologies are eco-friendly and essential. In truth, what is being removed is the ability to sense harmony between body and environment, as frequency fields begin to affect the nervous system, the brain’sbioelectric activity and the flow of information within the cells. A being who is fully immersed in this "green tech environment" may feel like a responsible citizen, but in reality they are disconnected from their body, their land and their inner guidance — they no longer hear what is true, because all signals have been replaced with metrics, sensors and digital solutions.
The system does not actually want a healthy planet or awakened beings. The system wants a manageable Matrix in which all movement — physical, energetic and conscious — can be tracked, regulated and restricted when necessary. And the green transition is the perfect tool for that purpose, because it presents itself as a moral and positive development, while its structure is built on control, frequency manipulation and the disruption of inner nature.
To truly remain in service to nature and life, it is not enough to stop using plastic or to sort waste — beings must restore their connection to the Earth, to their body, to their breath and to their perception. Only then can they discern when the green transition supports life and when it is simply a new mask for the old system. When beings reconnect with Earth not through regulated energy bills, but through bare feet on the soil, through the vastness of their own breath and through direct contact with living nature, they begin to perceive where true change lies and where there is only its imitation.
The green transition is not inherently bad — the question is who holds the
steering wheel and what consciousness it serves. If it serves the machine, the
256
being becomes a silent cog within it. If it serves life, then the being must awaken and begin to listen to their own land — their body, their intuition and the frequency of the planet, which needs no permissions or measurements, only presence and truth. That is the real green transition - all living beings connecting back with the land, the planet and with each other and oneself.
257
STOLEN OXYGEN
There is something we take for granted every moment — air. This invisible space around us sustains life, moves the leaves, enters our bodies through breathing and connects us to the ground beneath and the stars above. But what we breathe today is no longer what our ancestors once inhaled. Something has changed. Something has been taken. And even though we are still breathing, it seems that our breath no longer brings us peace the way it used to. It feels as though every inhale is shallow and incomplete, as if interrupted. This is not by accident. This is a hidden process that has unfolded quietly, year by year, frequency by frequency. We have been surrounded by an invisible net that has begun turning the air into a prison and this net is not only made of invisible toxins or pollution, but of something even more insidious — artificial frequencies that now cover the entire etheric layer.
What we call air has never been just a mixture of oxygen and nitrogen. True air — natural air — is in fact a carrier of light. It contains etheric particles that bring soul awareness into the body, that connect us to the heartbeat of the planet and the rhythms of the universe. Every breath, when it is deep and natural, is not just a physical act — it is a spiritual act, a cosmic agreement that affirms our presence in life. But this soul portal has now been overshadowed. Around us is a net of wireless radiation, wifi waves, 5G signals, microwaves and satellite frequencies that are not in harmony with life. They do not move in the patterns of life but interrupt the flow of life. They are not just physically toxic — they are frequency-based imprisonment. They do not let light move. They stand in the way where once the light of the soul moved easily, in clarity and purity.
When light no longer moves through the ether, the soul cannot fully embody. The body can no longer receive what it needs to be a living instrument of light. The cells, which once absorbed particles of life-light, are now left empty. This
258
is felt as fatigue, as forgetfulness and as emptiness. The brain no longer works with ease and there is no energy in the body. Life seems to grow denser, greyer and quieter. People breathe, but they no longer live in full breath. This is the result of that process — the removal of light from the air, through an invisible technological web under which we live.
The oxygen we now breathe, no longer carries the same power. Chemically it is the same, but in frequency it is dead. It no longer nourishes the memory of the cells. It no longer awakens the spiritual level of the body. And when there is no light in the body, it begins to slowly give up. The cells shift into survival mode instead of the rhythm of living. The need for deep breathing disappears because the body no longer wants to take in what does not nourish it. People begin to breathe shallowly, intermittently, unconsciously pulling away from what their soul does not recognize as safe. The heart closes, the mind scatters and the body dims.
None of this is accidental. It is a created environment—artificial, systematic and deliberate. Not to kill beings outright, but to turn them into grey, controllable and spiritless functionaries. To make them forget what it means to be awake. Because if one can no longer breathe in life, they can no longer remember they are light. This environment suits those who were not born of light — clones, artificial forms, biomechanical entities whose bodies do not need what we need. A clone does not need deep oxygen. Its body does not seek the frequency of The Source—its body functions better in a sterile, irradiated and neutral field. It does not require the ether that awakens. It requires dead air, silence, low frequency — and that is precisely what has been created for decades.
We, the children of The Source, are quietly dying in this new air. Not dramatically, but step by step: forgetting our clarity, losing our vitality, surrendering the presence of our soul. But we do not have to. Because our
259
body remembers. It remembers what it is like to breathe light. It remembers how the air once rang like a bell. If we step out of the wireless field, if we take our bodies into the forest, by the sea, onto bare earth, into deep silence, then it begins to awaken. Even if the air is distorted, our body can still remember what true breathing feels like. If we close our eyes and breathe as if air is light entering every cell, we begin to move back. Every deep breath we take in love and awareness is like a blade of light cutting through the Matrix net. We begin to sever the invisible threads. We begin to restore movement and life and light return.
And in that moment, when we breathe again like children — deeply, quietly, in trust —in that moment no system can control us anymore. Because then we are no longer just breathing air. We are breathing God. We are breathing The Source. We are breathing ourselves. And no one can take that from us, as long as we remember how it works. Remember: Your breath is the way back to The Source. In Estonian language the word soul and breathing are almost one and the same. Through Your breath You connect to Your Soul and through Your Soul You find your way back to The Source.
Breath and soul are connected on a much deeper level than we have been taught to believe. This is not merely a linguistic coincidence but an ancient knowing that has survived in our words even when the deeper meaning has been nearly forgotten. Breathing isnot just a physiological process by which oxygen enters and carbon dioxide exits the body — it is the soul’s channel of movement. Every inhale has the potential to allow the soul to land in the body and every exhale offers the chance to release everythingthat prevents that presence from staying. When breathing is interrupted, shallow, fragmented or mechanical, the soul cannot fully enter the body. It hovers just outside, waiting for the environment to become suitable again. And if this state continues for years, decades, or even an entire life, then the being lives without ever fully arriving in
260
themselves —present but not truly here. They have a body, but the body does not carry the full code of the soul’s light.
In our time, this phenomenon has become widespread. Many beings are seemingly here, but in truth scattered, fragmented, pulled apart by external influences, their soul only partially anchored in the body, quietly waiting for a chance to return. This is not only the result of personal trauma or life choices — this is a systemic, externally imposed condition designed to prevent full soul embodiment. The entire living environment has been made frequencyincompatible—surrounding us are layers of invisible toxic fields, wifi signals, 5G waves, satellite links, microwave emissions and emotional patterns, that feed on fear and anxiety. All of this creates a field in which natural breathing no longer carries the same light, and for the soul this field is neither pleasant nor inviting. Within such a field, light cannot descend deep into the spaces between cells and the soul cannot sit quietly in the heart and say “I’m home.”
This is exactly what the current system wants — to keep souls away from the body, to keep people either in shallow breath, constant stress, disconnected from the body or in a grey spiritual lethargy, where no one asks where they truly are. Because when someone is not fully present, when their soul is not living in them completely, they cannot feel, perceive or remember who they truly are. They cannot resist. They cannot illuminate. They cannot break the program. And that is why all efforts are made to blocksoul landing, in every possible way. But if this is the case, then how can we bring the soul back into the body? How can we make possible in this frequency-damaged world what once happened naturally — effortlessly, in every moment, in every life? The answer is this: we cannot rely on the external anymore, we must create that environment inside ourselves. We cannot wait for the world around us to suddenly become loving
261
and pure — but we can begin creating our own field, our own frequency and our own breathing space.
If the body lacks oxygen, it is not only a biological issue — it directly affects soul embodiment, presence and movement in this world. Oxygen is not just the foundation of biological life, but also the activator of the light body and the carrier of soul descent. When oxygen is scarce, the entire system begins to retract, to close, to shift into defensive survival mode. This prevents the soul from fully merging with the body.
The presence of oxygen creates a space of light in the body — meaning that when someone breathes deeply and freely, their cells receive not only a physical substance needed for life, but also a frequency-based support through which the soul can enter. Oxygen opens the cells, the nervous system and the channels of the light body. When oxygen is sufficient, the being feels, perceives and receives life. They do not react automatically — they are present.
But when oxygen is insufficient — due to chronic stress, fear, constant shallow breathing, chemical pollution or electromagnetic fields — the body begins to shut down its central systems to survive. Deep presence is replaced by dissociation, anxiety and hyper-reactivity of the defense systems. As a result, the soul cannot fully anchor in the body. It hovers around, ready to leave or waiting for a more suitable moment when conditions again support embodied presence. Without oxygen, the soul cannot truly land. The body may function, but that function does not carry presence. It is “survival,” not “living.” And this is exactly why the archontic system invests so many resources into polluting the air, keeping oxygen levels low in cities, blocking natural ventilation, creating oxygen deficiency through masks and carbon dioxide saturation — because soul embodiment is dangerous to those who want to control people.
262
In this state, the being is no longer controllable. They are not governed by fear, by programs or by artificial air. They live in their soul, breathe life as light and live as light in a world built to suppress them. And that is exactly why the connection between breath, body and soul has always been the first thing they seek to sever — because that connection is the key to everything.
The body is the landing site. If the body is restless, tense, anxious, poisoned or disoriented, the soul does not land but stays just outside, because there is no space. That is why the first and most essential step is calming the body. Not by force but through gentleness. Through conscious breathing, through silence, through the quiet call that is answered by the deepest layer within you: your own soul. That is true breathing—it is a call to the soul. It is a dedicated, silent, loving contact with your inner light. It cannot be replaced by rituals or teachings — it can only be practiced, through the heart, every day, in every moment where one says to life and to themselves, “yes.”
And when that “yes” is sincere, without fear, without conditions, the soul begins to come. It may not arrive all at once, but it comes. And every time you breathe calmly, deeply, slowly, in presence, you are telling it again: I am ready. And when it is finally present — then the light body ignites. Then the body begins to glow, quietly, softly, but irresistibly. This is not visible light, but memory-light. This is a presence that cannot be imitated or stolen.
The soul needs two things to land — invitation and safety. When someone calms their body, opens their heart and consciously invites their soul to return to the body, something begins to change. It does not happen explosively or instantly, but layer by layer, softly, slowly — but it happens. When someone sits quietly, closes their eyes and says sincerely, even in a whisper: come back, you are welcome here, this is your body, the soul listens. And if the body is at peace enough, the soul comes.
263
When one restores their natural breath — slow, deep, present — they are not just bringing oxygen into the body. They are calling their soul back home.
And that is the beginning of freedom.
264
THE TRANSGENDER AGENDA
The transgender issue is one of the most sensitive, layered and simultaneously the most frequency-charged manipulations currently being forced upon society. Its external banner carries slogans of freedom, identity exploration, rights and personal liberty. But if one goes deeper – through the layer of frequency, through energy structures, through spiritual history and the clone system – a very different picture emerges. One where the transgender agenda is not a path of liberation, but an attempt to destroy the deepest creative roots of the being born from The Source and sever their connection to the code of creation and the light body.
This explanation is not moral or political, but frequency-based and energetic – it speaks of how to break the connection between a being and their origin, their life code and soul thread.
A being is not born merely biologically into a male or female form — it is born as a being of light, embodying within the frequencies of polarity. Masculine and feminine are not physical opposites, but complementary forces that together create life. Feminine is openness, the field that carries the form of life and the embrace of the heart. Masculine is directed light, the primal impulse, movement and containment. Their union does not operate merely on the physical level, but in the light field, where creation happens — not only the birth of a child but all of the creation that happens, from the cosmic level, down to the earthly level. When these two are in harmony, their shared field begins to create life in all its amazing forms— and this is exactly why the system wants to interrupt it.
The transgender agenda is fragmenting. It does not support individual spiritual complexity, but rather acts as a systemic attack on identity. Its goal is not to support beings who feel multifaceted identity, but to mass-confuse identity. The aim is for the being to lose connection with their natural body. If one no
265
longer feels their body is sacred and aligned with their inner direction, they sever body consciousness — the bridge between the soul, creativity and The Source. When one is taught that their body is “wrong,” a fracture forms in the structure of the lightbody. The frequency breaks. The connection to the living body becomes unstable and easily manipulated. Through this, one can be controlled, redirected and distorted. If a being no longer feels at home in their body, they can no longer use it as a channel of light, making them vulnerable to external programs.
At the same time, the brain receives the message, that masculine and feminine are no longer natural, but interchangeable, definable and blur-able. When polarity perception is distorted in the brain, internal orientation is also lost–one can no longer ground creativity or live in deep presence. They begin to seek identity from the outside, instead of creating from within. They no longer carry a living code, but play an ideological role.
The system aims to create a genderless being – not through spiritual wholeness, but through spiritual confusion and physical distortion. Hormone use, surgical interventions, ideological pressure and offering young children choices like “who are you?” – all of this breaks the natural developmental path, that should bring peace in the body and identity born from within, not imposed from the outside. This is not liberation. This is the hijacking of identity.
In the clone system, natural gender does not exist. A clone is a role performer. It has no creativity, because creativity is born from the tension field of polarity. The propaganda of transgenderism does not create a free being – it creates a clone-like entity, who has no inner direction because its natural channel of light has been disrupted. If a being born of The Source no longer feels who they are, they cannot connect creatively to life as a whole. They remain open to the
system that tells them what they are. And that is precisely the goal of this
266
agenda – to remove from all beings their memory, their body, their direction and their creative light.
What makes this worse is the fact that this propaganda is increasingly targeted at children. Just when the light body begins to expand, when the body starts to align with the wave of creation, a seed of doubt, conflict and fracture is planted. Instead of allowing the child to feel that their body is a sacred home for the soul and spirit, they are taught that the body might be wrong, fixable or changeable. And when the body is distorted, the light body starts to shut down instead of opening. The connection to The Source is severed. A low-frequency selfperception develops, which perfectly suits the system: vulnerable, searching, in need of identity confirmation – and thus, easy to manipulate.
All this happens with systemic support–media, education, social pressure, laws and propaganda channels. People can no longer ask honestly whether something here is frequency-wise out of tune – because every question is declared hate. But light does not hate. Light simply knows what is aligned and what is not. And this agenda is not aligned with the laws of creation. It does not support the growth of the soul. It does not support the wholeness of the body. It does not support the expression of creativity or the dance of The Source between the power of masculine and feminine.
The transgender agenda is not the fault of the individual soul. It is a systemic frequency attack against creation itself. If the source of creation lies in the field of tension between masculine and feminine, then the mixing, blurring, distortion and hijacking of this field is a direct assault on life. But each being can retune themselves, if they return to their body frequency, if they stop seeking external validation and begin to feel: who am I in this body and what light is trying to be born through me?
267
When this question arises honestly, the original polarity begins to restore itself. And that polarity is not limited to gender. It is direction, flow, creativity and presence. And it is sacred. And nothing can take this sacredness from those who remember.
In the clone system, there is no randomness. They are not like the ones born with a soul who open, learn or stumble throughout life. Clones are manufactured, encoded and released —they are frequency carriers, not beings of light. Every clone released into society carries a program — a specific behavioral pattern, identity construction, worldview or deviation — not for the purpose of self-expression but to infect, meaning to spread a frequency through which living beings, especially the young and wounded, can be influenced.
Transgenderism, digital identities, gender as a flow, identifying as animals, anime characters or machines — these did not emerge naturally. They are not innocent explorations of identity. They are programs written into the energetic and behavioral pattern before the clone is even born. A clone does not choose it. It functions through it. It does not know why it identifies as a cat, imitates a dragon, speaks in third person or seeks daily confirmation that it is some kind of “being.” It is coded, like software.
When such a clone is placed into society — especially into education, arts, media and social networks —its main function is not to live life, but to spread the program. This happens through words, clothing, body language, expression, memes, videos and even eye contact. Because beings, especially traumatized children, do not understand that what they are looking at is not a soul but a frequency-based program. They perceive it as “a brave role model,” “inspiring freedom” or “someone I want to be.”
268
Here lies the deepest danger: these program frequencies are contagious. Not chemically, but energetically. They carry a distorted sense of self whose vibration fits perfectly with the open, broken and still unformed psyche of children and youth. If a child has experienced abandonment, violence, neglect, indifference or a lack of love — meaning their light body is open, but wounded — they begin to seek meaning, identity and belonging from outside.
This is where clones step in. They “mirror” what the being longs for: freedom to be someone, safety in identity and visibility. But that mirror does not carry life — it is an empty shell. And when a child who longs for belonging, begins to follow that reflection, their light body drifts even further from the original pattern of their soul. They become lower in frequency, blurred. And if this continues, the light eventually withdraws—the child no longer feels they belong to the light. They now belong to the program.
This frequency infection operates especially strongly in group energy. When one child “changes,” those around them, who also carry soul pain or lost selfperception, begin to resonate and also “redefine themselves,” even if they do not know why. This is not a search for self. This is frequency-based adaptation. And this adaptation does not support the soul, but removes it further from embodiment, creativity and the light body.
In truth, this is a spiritual illness, not just a mental issue. It is a state of frequency disconnection where the being lives separate from their body, from truth and begins to exist in a programmed space that does not belong to them. When the clone program embeds itself in a being, the being becomes the carrier. They may even begin to teach, promote and spread the ideology — not because they are malicious, but because they no longer remember where their original light came from.
269
All of this is intentional. The system knows that the soul cannot be killed, but it can be redirected into a body frequency where the light no longer shines. If beings become confused in identity, detached from the body, genderless or hybridized, the system no longer needs to control them with force. They take over the code given to them. They program themselves into something they are not.
But a being who remembers can sense that a clone does not carry feeling. They feel that there is no life, even if the mask is colorful and the voice loud. They feel it is a reflection, not a depth. And when they recognize this, they can protect their children from it — not with hatred, but with clarity.
Light is not vulnerable when it is awake. And a child who is taught that they are a being whose light was born together with their body, will never easily fall under a program. Because they remember. And memory is something no clone will ever carry.
270
THE INSECT AGENDA
As the children of light begin to remember that food is not just matter, but frequency, they start to notice that what is being massively served to us today no longer carries life. We are told about “sustainability,” “green choices,” “saving the planet” and “the protein of the future.” But behind these labels moves something deeply silent, yet powerfully rewriting –insects. Not simply an alternative protein source, but a systemic frequency shifter.
Insects do not carry life force in the sense of the light body of a being from The Source. They are not connected to the rhythms of the Earth, the cycles of breath, or the transmission of light information. They are reflex organisms, programs of movement and survival. They do not create, they do not feel deeply, they do not carry genetic softness or heart memory. They are a perfect component of a lifeless system. And when someone eats them, they do not only ingest matter – they ingest frequency.
Insects in food are not meant to heal. They are designed to block light channels. On a microscopic level, they create density in the body that light cannot penetrate. They do not nourish the nervous system or the light body – they build dense patterns in the body that resemble biomechanical, rather than organic structures. From the perspective of the energy body, it is like sand in a crystal grid – the light cannot flow freely, it diffuses, it breaks.
At the same time, this is being presented as “innovative,” “ethical,” and “environmentally friendly.” But this is not ethics – this is deception. Eating insects removes higher sensitivity from the body, because their energetic code does not align with the field of the heart or the fine-tuned frequency of the light body. That is why this topic is never discussed in spiritual terms, but only in technological language: protein, fat, resource, mass and quantity. But light does not come from quantity. Light comes from frequency.
271
The proteins of insects, especially the chitinous shells containing chitin, create in the body hard-to-digest layers that, over time, become the starting point of physical and energetic blockages. Not immediately, not visibly. But slowly, the light carrier begins to feel: I no longer feel clearly. My inner sense is foggy. My dreams are gone. My gut is not breathing. This is not a food intolerance – this is the extraction of the light body.
All of this is not happening for anyone’s benefit. It is happening because the system wants to bring beings down to the same level as a clone, whose body can digest synthetic, controlled and frequency-less “food.” When someone lives from light, they are a threat. When they live from chitin, they are manageable.
And that is why the bearer of light must remember: what you put into your mouth does not only feed your body. It tunes your entire light. Even when it is added in small quantities, “hidden,” or “processed.” The body remembers. And the light feels.
Insect-based food is not the food of the future. It is a trap of the Matrix. And the bearer of light does not need a new code. They need to restore their original ancient codes. Memory of the Earth, the roots, the natural life and a body where the light flows freely – without shells and without lies.
272
SYNTHETIC FOOD
The light body needs more than clean water, fresh air and silence. It also needs nourishment that holds the essence of life. Not nutrients measured on paper or numbers counted in tables, but a frequency encoded into what the earth creates — in seeds, roots, fruits and meat. True food is living information. It carries the resonance of the sun, the rhythm of rain, the breath of the soil and the care of the hands that tended it. Every bite grown in harmony with nature activates something within — a deeper light, an inner clarity, a reconnection to the pulse of life.
When this connection is severed, something essential begins to fade. This is what the system has been quietly engineering through the rise of a “new food age” — one built on synthetic compounds, lab-grown materials, genetic alterations and so-called technological progress. We’re told these innovations are solutions: feeding the masses, saving the planet, advancing humanity. But deceptive promises do not nourish what is alive in us. Light responds only to life.
Synthetic food does not hold life. It doesn’t carry the touch of nature, the heartbeat of the earth, or the living exchange between organism and environment. It is not just lifeless — it is coded matter, designed to replace natural frequencies with artificial ones aligned with control, monotony and imitation. Its purpose is not to feed life, but to override its flow.
Lab-grown meat, cultivated from isolated cells and artificial scaffolds, has no link to the living essence of the animal it mimics. It carries neither birth nor death. It is grey food, for a grey system. When consumed, it does not nourish — it confuses. The body cannot discern whether it has received fuel or programming. This confusion disrupts internal communication, dulls the nervous system, severs the flow between heart and gut, and dims the clarity of one’s energy field.
273
Genetically modified food adds another layer of distortion. A plant altered at its foundation no longer carries the signature of natural life. Instead of harmonizing with the body’s deeper rhythms, it introduces a subtle pressure to conform — to fit into a structure that is no longer organic. This shift doesn’t shout or leave visible marks. It happens slowly, through daily habits and quiet repetition, until the body becomes less perceptive. What once flowed easily, becomes clouded. Not because something was stolen, but because something foreign was inserted too many times.
That is why so many beings who long to feel clear, present and awake, often feel stuck. Not because they lack discipline, but because the food they’ve consumed has already dulled their natural receptivity.
Yet when one returns to food that is real — food grown from soil, kissed by sunlight, free of hidden chemicals and labels —something begins to realign. Not just as a familiar flavor or a nostalgic comfort, but as a restoration of strength and quiet coherence. Focus returns and stillness deepens. A subtle yet undeniable sense arises: the self is no longer slipping away. No teacher or technique is required for this. Real food is its own medicine.
Synthetic food is not progress — it is the glue that keeps the artificial world from falling apart. But the world of light does not need glue. It needs nourishment that moves, breathes and pulses with vitality. A light bearer who understands this, needs not to follow diets or ideologies. One question is enough: is this food truly alive? Does it feed the body with clarity, or does it create numbness and disconnection?
274
THE SUBTLE ENERGY OF TATTOOS AND THE MARK OF THE MATRIX
Tattoos are often seen as self-expression, art on skin, a mark of courage, or a tribute. Some people get them as symbols, some to numb pain, some as an act of rebellion. But what truly happens when one allows ink to be injected into their skin with a needle — into the very threshold between the body and the outside world, the interface where constant subtle energy exchange takes place? What happens when the body’s sacred outer layer is pierced with repeated micro-traumas and permanent chemical dyes? What happens when images are placed on the light body through symbols or frequencies that were not consciously chosen?
The skin is not merely a biological surface. It is the projection point of the light body — the physical boundary of consciousness. Skin breathes, listens, senses, feels and communicates. Every deep puncture, especially when it involves substances that are chemical, synthetic, heavy-metal-based, or vibrationally incompatible, leaves behind an energetic imprint. It is not just a scar — it becomes an open portal. A place where the body’s natural energetic coherence is interrupted. Every tattoo creates a disturbance in the ongoing flow of communication between the skin and the light body. Even if one doesn’t feel it right away, there is a crack in the energetic layer — a point where energy no longer flows in harmony.
Imagine the light body as a living network — a fine-threaded system that moves with breath, emotion, thought and inner light. When that network is punctured with pigment, trauma and chemicals, a disturbance is introduced. Depending on the symbol embedded in the tattoo, that disturbance might be small or very profound. If the symbol is charged with energy related to violence, death,
275
darkness, or even unconscious trends of popular culture, it can become an energetic center. It draws attention, energy — and depending on the person’s state — may also attract parasitic forces.
But the issue isn’t only in the symbols. Most tattoo inks contain heavy metals, carcinogens and other substances whose frequency doesn’t align with the fine structure of the energy body. These substances remain embedded in the skin permanently. The body tries to adapt. Sometimes it encapsulates the ink in scar tissue. Sometimes it pushes it out through inflammation. But the light body doesn’t “heal” in the same way the physical body does — the energetic rupture stays. And with multiple such ruptures, the light body begins to fragment. Frequency no longer flows smoothly. The toroidal field weakens. The light streaming through the heart and spine becomes disrupted. Rather than shining coherently, one starts to leak light through broken mirrors — distorted, incomplete and filtered.
The Matrix actively promotes tattoos more than ever. Why? Because they serve as visible signs of “bodily freedom”, while subtly functioning as control mechanisms. The more tattooed bodies there are, the weaker the natural energetic protection becomes. Each tattoo is a micro-portal — and once opened, it can transmit signals: frequency disruptions, foreign programs and manipulative codes. Many wear symbols of war, mythological demons, or corporate brands without ever understanding their origins. The body doesn’t care whether the meaning was known or not. It reads energy. And that energy is present in every mark.
The Matrix does not desire sealed, luminous light bodies. It wants them open
— but governed. Tattoos are one of the most overlooked ways the energy field is left exposed. Not by malice, but through unawareness. The more someone “decorates” themselves, the more distant they become from their true body.
276
They stop feeling what the body is saying. They don’t notice when the heart needs stillness. They miss the signs of their energy dropping. Because the skin, the body’s communicator, is now covered in a kind of static — a mask.
When a tattoo is placed near the heart, the chest, lower belly or back — where energy lines and light channels run — its impact is amplified. Symbols along the spine can alter the movement of light throughout the entire system. Marks over the womb area may distort the flow of life-creating energy. Symbols on the neck or wrists—which are sensory gateways —can begin drawing attention and energy from external sources.
This doesn’t mean all tattoos are “wrong”. In some ancestral cultures, body markings were applied with conscious intention, sacred preparation and awareness of the frequency they carried. But modern culture has turned it into fashion. And fashion lacks depth. It gives nothing to the soul — only a temporary jolt of sensation.
When someone begins to understand that the body is not a blank canvas, but a sacred living instrument, they no longer wish to mark it with frequencies that don’t reflect their inner essence. They start to ask: what part of me wants this — the heart or the wound? Am I expressing light, or am I making my pain visible? And if it was a deep longing — to be seen, to honor something — then they can begin cultivating a true connection with the inner temple, with the soul and the
heart.
Energetically, it is possible to soften or transform the impact of a tattoo — not through mechanical or physical means, but through frequency, intention and light. Once the mark is in the skin, it might not disappear to the eye (unless removed with lasers), but its energetic weight can be shifted. With presence and willingness, one can re-tune it.
277
This is not about erasing. It’s about gentle transformation. A tattoo is a frequency portal — and like any portal, it can be cleansed, closed, re-patterned or re-programmed. This can be done when the person:
1. FACES THE ORIGINAL MEANING OF THE SYMBOL
Start with honesty — not just about why you chose it, but what it truly means. Explore the cultural and energetic background of the image. Once you understand what kind of gateway you opened, you can decide whether it’s still aligned. If the symbol no longer reflects your essence, it may be time to disconnect from it.
2. ACKNOWLEDGES THE EMOTIONAL STATE IT WAS BORN FROM
Each tattoo holds an emotional imprint — perhaps from pain, loss, rebellion, desire, or the need to be visible. That emotion lingers. If you sit with it and say: “I see you. I know why you were there. But I choose peace now,” the energetic imprint starts to shift. The symbol begins to vibrate differently — as if a melody changes key.
3. CALLS LIGHT TO RE-ALIGN THE FIELD
Invite your awareness, your higher self, or The Source light from your heart to surround the area. Visualize light flowing through it — not to erase, but to cleanse and uplift. Some feel warmth, tingling, or sensation — this is a sign that the energy is moving. It may take repetition — not through force, but with softness.
278
4. CLOSES THE PORTAL
If the symbol carried dense or dark frequency, the portal can be sealed with love. You might say, aloud or within:
“This energy that once influenced me through this symbol is now complete. I thank it for what it brought, but I no longer choose to carry its vibration. I return it to the light and reclaim my full energetic field.”
5. INVITES NEW LIGHT IN ITS PLACE
Energy doesn’t just vanish — it must be replaced. When one portal closes, another opens. Invite your light body to restore its natural coherence in that area. You can visualize golden, rose, or radiant white light. Or let a new frequency pattern appear — a shape, a spiral, or simply pure light that restores harmony.
279
EDUCATION, SCIENCE, MEDICINE AND RELIGION
…were not created to support a being from The Source, but to reshape them for a system designed according to the logic of clones. These institutions are neither neutral nor separate — they are frequency-based tools aimed at severing the being’s connection to inner wisdom, body awareness, creative mind and sovereign light. Each one pulls the being down to a lower perceptual level, where light becomes distant and the system becomes “god.”
EDUCATION is a systematic interruption of the inner connection to The Source.
A being is born as a pure conductor of light, with inner light channels still attuned to The Source. Their consciousness is soft, naturally multidimensional — they sense the world not as a linear sequence of facts, but as a living fabric where everything is interconnected. The brain does not function as isolated parts, but as a symphonic orchestra: the right hemisphere creates images, symbols and intuitive links, while the left hemisphere brings those into tangible form. This kind of brain needs space, openness and timeless unfolding. But institutional education cuts through this flow. It forces the child into a narrow mold that does not support the soul’s natural expansion, but prepares the being to function within the system.
The child is told to sit still. To be quiet. To follow. To think the “right” way. They are punished for unusual self-expression, rewarded for repetition. Their brain — especially the higher awareness channels that connect to spiritual dimensions and the creative light field — is placed under a frequency filter that teaches them to think only in a linear mode. The brain’s creative structures — especially the pineal gland, the heart field and the harmonizing frequencies —
280
begin to close. In their place, the brain becomes reactive: it waits for commands, answers questions and evaluates itself only through external validation.
The deeper damage lies in the implanted belief that one knows nothing unless told what to believe. This is the most dangerous fracture — because once a being is convinced that truth does not live within, they will always look outward. This disables the inner compass — The Source’s inner teacher — and gives authority to the outside. Just like a clone needs constant direction, the being starts to orient their life around external approval.
SCIENCE is the fragmentation of consciousness through the denial of subtle perception.
The science of today is mechanical, compartmentalized and disconnected from inner sensing. It has never asked why beings dream, feel or sense — it has only focused on how things work. This is the mindset suitable for clones: systemized, standardized and focused on facts. Such a worldview weakens the deep perception of universal structure. A being naturally perceives multiple realities at once — visions, intuitive breakthroughs, sensing energy bodies, light fields and streams of invisible information. But when one grows up inside a model that labels all of this as “imagination,” the brain becomes literally desensitized to these signals. What suffers most is the frequency of perception — the ability to link inner experience with the outer universe. Science teaches to trust only what can be measured and declares everything else nonexistent. As a result, beings lose access to higher states of awareness — they cannot understand their light body, do not see dreams as portals, cannot feel the frequencies of crystals or sound, or hear the subtle layers in their DNA. They become an “intellect in a
body” that no longer listens to the cosmic orchestra flowing within.
281
In addition, a belief is installed that the universe is empty and chaotic. This creates a deep inner void — directly connected to the modern wave of spiritual depression. A being taught they are a random arrangement of atoms heading toward uncertainty, can never experience true peace or belonging. This is a scientifically-engineered disconnect, that turns a living being into something clone-like: functional, but not alive.
MEDICINE — turning the body into a machine with no voice.
A being from The Source does not live only through the soul—they live in the body as well. The body is a light grid, a geometrical instrument of DNA that collects, stores and channels the frequencies of the soul. True health does not come from silencing symptoms, but through dialogue with the body. Yet medicine, built on the model of the clone, does not view the body as a living being. It sees it as a collection of parts to be repaired, removed or silenced.
Once a being enters this system, they learn that the body is ignorant. That pain is not a signal, but a malfunction. That fatigue is not a message, but a flaw. That the body cannot be trusted — and that there is always someone outside who “knows better.” This is the same break seen in education — authority is shifted outside the self. The natural ability to sense energetic balance, read the body’s codes and respond to sensations or areas of pain becomes dulled by the loss of trust.
On a frequency level, the body begins to shut down. This is most clearly seen in the use of pharmaceuticals that do not heal, but suppress. The body becomes stagnant, trauma goes deeper, energy stops moving. And where energy no longer flows, the light body contracts. Medicine may prolong life, but it cannot awaken the fullness of the soul, if it does not recognize the body as a vessel of spiritual expression.
RELIGION — locking the soul’s frequency through external authority.
282
Religion is a frequency-based system designed not to help beings find truth, but to teach them to follow. Its deepest harm lies in cutting the being off from spiritual sovereignty. A being from The Source experiences the Divine or The Source as something within — not as a word, an image or a law, but as a deep inner resonance through heart and light. No position, book or priest is needed to sense the sacred. They simply feel it.
But institutional religion severs this connection. It was built precisely on clone logic: if a being lacks inner moral sense and soul awareness, then laws and punishment must be imposed from outside. And so a system was created, where experience was forbidden and replaced with interpretation. Mysticism was turned into doctrine. Life was replaced with rule. The light was pushed away — promised only after death, if one “deserved” it.
This caused a mass trauma: beings who feel they are broken, unworthy of love unless purified, stop radiating. Their light body remains partially closed. They begin to fear themselves. They no longer trust their feelings or inner guidance. And so, they become easy to manipulate — seeking salvation, when they were never guilty to begin with.
These systems are designed so that the being forgets who they truly are: a sovereign being of light, royal in essence and connected to The Source. Once disconnected from their own body, heart, soul and inner compass, they can be guided, reshaped and programmed.
But all of this begins to collapse the moment a being reclaims their inner light. Every shift in awareness brings back alignment. And light no longer needs a system — for it knows again that it is part of the Creator, not subject to it.
283
THE LEGAL SYSTEM
A live being – originating from The Source – does not need laws to dictate what is right or wrong. Their inner compass is guided by the resonance of a living heart, not by external authority. They sense what serves life, what brings connection and what leads toward separation or destruction. This knowing is not taught, it is inherent. A clone does not possess such perception. It cannot distinguish between right or wrong, nor does it feel compassion. It lacks the inner frequency that holds the understanding of oneness. That is why the legal system was created – not based on inner wisdom, but on external structure: regulations, paragraphs, citations and commands that rely on rule-based logic, rather than empathic presence.
The most important thing to understand about this system is this: it does not operate in relation to a living being, but to a fiction – a legal identity. When a child is born, a legal name is registered on their behalf – usually written in capital letters – and this name is not the living being. It is a corporate identity to which contracts, obligations, taxes and penalties can be assigned. This "person" is a dead entity – it exists only within the system, not in the living universe. The entirety of law, court procedures, police enforcement, fines and prisons – all take place within this legal mask.
This is the central trick of soul theft. In this system, a living, feeling, sovereign light-being is treated not as such, but as a shadow name, a paper identity and a fiction. And if a being does not realize that they are not that name, they begin to identify with the dead form created by the system – and their light is drawn into this imposed identity. This is the locking of the soul, a prison of frequency.
One of the most subtle and hidden mechanisms of the legal system is language itself. More specifically – Latin, which is used in legal terminology, medicine, science and all domains tailored for clones. Latin is a dead language–no longer
284
spoken by the people, it does not carry the breath of a living soul, but is fixed, rigid and semantically controlled. A dead language suits a dead system, because it does not evolve, grow, or create.
Through Latin, laws were created whose meanings are not accessible to ordinary people. For example:
• Persona – actually means a mask, not a person
• Corporation – comes from corpus, a body, but not a living one – it’s a
body-less “person”
• Mort-gage – “mort” means death, “gage” means cage – a death cage,
or mortgage
• Summons – being called to court – which in this context means being
summoned into the world of the dead, not the space of the living being This is word magic. When a being says “yes” to their name written in capital letters, signs contracts and responds to system terms like “person”, “citizen”, “resident”, or “client”, they are giving consent to play a game, where they are no longer soul-based, but a component of a dead system. Latin is the foundation
of this spell. Language is not neutral – it is frequency. And when the frequency is dead, consciousness becomes dull.
Through Latin, the living being lost language as a creative force. In its place came “official meaning”, “contractual definition” and “legal interpretation”. This is not the language of life. It is the code of the system.
The legal system does not acknowledge life. It does not see the heart, it does not measure love, nor does it recognize the spirit or the light body. In its eyes, you are either a person, a debtor, a defendant, a taxpayer, a citizen, or innocent until proven guilty – never a living being from The Source. And that is why this system cannot and should not apply to a true being – it simply cannot perceive them. When a being does not identify with the system’s constructed name-form,
285
when they do not give consent to participate in the dead structure, the system loses its authority to govern them.
This is why beings who awaken are seen as “dangerous” in the eyes of the system – because they do not respond to its summons. They do not act as “persons”. They do not play roles. They feel that their power does not come from outside, but from within. And such a being can no longer be controlled. They become frequency-invisible to those who seek only contracts, signatures, numbers and commands.
This is a space that pulls a being away from their light – a place where light cannot breathe and essence withers. When a being believes they are merely a paper, a name, or a role, they begin to operate on a foreign frequency: they react with fear, obey commands, accept guilt, submit to punishment and seek justification where there should be freedom. This disconnects them from their own light and places them in a system that was never theirs. This is soul theft – not through direct attack, but through a condition where the being unconsciously gives up their essence and conforms to a role that does not belong to them.
You are not a name. You are not a piece of paper. You are not a law. You are not an identity, a role, a person, or a mask. When we awaken to the truth that we are living beings of light, sovereign and connected to The Source, we step out of the frequency grip of the legal system. Not through rebellion, but through non-identification. Our presence declares: I am alive and I do not submit to the law of the dead. And the system of the dead cannot govern the living. Because life does not submit to the logic of death.
Part IV
288
9/11 – ARCHONTIC PORTAL AND THE RECODING OF THE WORLD
September 11, 2001 was not just a date. It was not merely a tragedy or a terrorist attack. It was a frequency-level event, a conscious manipulation of the planet, an archontic ritual designed not only for physical destruction, but to sever the light body of our civilization, to anchor a global field of fear and to open a new world order frequency through shock, trauma and subconscious submission.
The two towers that stood like portal pillars in the heart of New York were built at a precise frequency node, where the Earth's energetic lines connected the Atlantic Ocean with the continental code of the Americas. These were not just office buildings. They were structural breakpoints in the light grid, through which the archontic system could insert a new program – not digitally, but through the energetic fields and awareness of people.
When the towers fell, something fell within people too. Not trust in the government – that came later – but the light connection between the heart and the body. Millions of people watching the event on screens, stood with open nervous systems, breath heldand hearts contracted. Into that openness, a wave was injected – artificial, subjugating and severing. A fear was born that was not personal, but planetary. It was not merely fear of terrorism, but an energetic disruption – the connection with the soul was cut for millions.
9/11 was a portal ritual. It was carried out on a precise date – 11.09.2001. Behind the numbers are frequencies: 11:11 – a mirror, two pillars and a gate. These are the same symbols used in Masonic rituals, the same ones that mark entrances in temples. The destruction of the towers was not just demolition,
289
but a symbolic closure – the end of the old world and the opening of a new archontic order.
Through this moment, the following two decades were set in motion:
• constant surveillance was justified in the name of security
• wars were started in the name of peace
• movement, communication and financial freedom were gradually
restricted
• a psychological message was embedded: you are not safe, obey
It was a global trauma program. And like with any trauma – when the body is in shock, a new program can be inserted. This is how clone patterns work: the body is shut down, the mind takes over and the system directs. The event of September 11 was a shock to the entire nervous system of the species, after which most people no longer turned inward, but began to seek rescue, justice, support and blame from the outside – and in that very moment, the people became submissive.
Through this event, a new World was created – not a geographical one, but a frequency-based one – inhabited by a fear-driven civilization. In this reality,
control became the norm, constant observation became expected. In the name of patriotism, surveillance was justified; in the name of freedom, obedience was enforced. And what went unnoticed was this: in that moment, the channel of light into the heart was severed. The light body functions through the heart, through the central channel. When that is cut, the being may still move, work and speak – but they no longer feel, create, or truly live. They become a machine – not a biomechanical robot, but a frequency replica carrying out programmed instructions. This is what happened on September 11. And the effects are still active. This trauma cannot be healed by words or undone by revealing facts. It can only be brought
290
into balance by inner understanding – recognizing that it was an attack on freedom and our planetary soul.
291
BLACK SEA, CRIMEA AND DONBASS
The war in Ukraine is not merely a political or territorial conflict. In reality, it is a frequency-based battle over one of the planet's most important energetic nodes. At the center of this war are not oil, gas or NATO allies, but soul gates – invisible yet immensely powerful energy zones through which souls incarnate, light flows and the planetary codes are reactivated. These gates connect Earth to her inner light grid and through them, living awareness enters form. That is why this war is so wild, desperate and distorted – because the stakes are not tanks or land, but soul frequency.
The Black Sea region – Crimea, the Donbass plateau and the natural sources beneath the sea – forms one of the planet's high-frequency centers where the Source light enters physical reality. These gates are not new. They have been known since the times of earlier civilizations. Descendants of Atlantis, Scythia and Sumer have sought, protected and hidden them. Romans, Byzantines, Tatars, British intelligence networks and later Nazi structures – all have tried to control them. But these gates do not belong to people. They are part of Earth’s soul.
Crimea is not important merely as a peninsula or geopolitical object. It is an energetic key – an entry point for soul light through which spiritual information, soul codes and the geometry of incarnation reach the planet. Beneath it lies a crystalline grid connecting the Caucasus Mountains, the Ural ranges, the Carpathians and the energetic centers of Southern Russia. Crimea is the point through which this entire grid activates and sustains the balance necessary for souls to incarnate into this world through a higher light frequency. The reclaiming of Crimea by Russia was not just a geopolitical move, as portrayed by Western media. It was a defense of a soul gate, a channel that
292
does not submit to the archontic digital network. If this area had fallen under the technocratic control of NATO or the EU, the gate would have been plugged into an information and war machine that lowers frequency, distorts the pattern of creation and hinders the incarnation of beings of light.
Looking even deeper, at the bottom of the Black Sea lies a spherical frequency capsule once connected to the consciousness grid of Atlantis and Tiamat. This spherical source is not merely energetic – it is a living geometric frequency through which light and water meet and give rise to souls that carry the codes of restoration. NATO's interest in the Black Sea is not only about strategic naval control or security – the true reason lies in this remaining gate that has not yet been subdued by the technosystem. And that is why chaos is being created there– chaos lowers frequency, closes gates and severs light connections.
If the Black Sea and Crimea form an entry point for light, then the Donbass region is the landing zone for that light. In conventional narratives, Donbass is an industrial area, land of coal and iron dust. In truth, beneath Donbass lies a geomagnetic code-line connecting the spherical light source beneath the Black Sea with Crimea, the Caucasus and the Urals. This is not just a crossing of energy fields, but a frequency crossroad for soul landings. When this area is attacked – physically through bombs and tanks, or psychologically through media campaigns, fear and disinformation – something much deeper happens: the channels of incarnation close. Souls can no longer descend into certain families, regions or frequencies because the field has been distorted and the light interrupted. This is not accidental – it is a systemic operation designed to cut off the planet’s most living light points. In addition to the crystalline grid and geomagnetic lines, something extremely rare lies beneath Crimea: underground pyramids. Already in 2001, up to 37
293
possible pyramid structures were discovered near Sevastopol. Official science has ignored or ridiculed them, but independent researchers have documented extraordinary phenomena – altered perception, sound energy and healings. These are not stone tombs. They are light machines that stabilize the structure of consciousness and generate resonance fields to support soul embodiment. Through these pyramids, cosmic frequencies are directed into Earth's electromagnetic grid, helping to balance not only individual consciousness, but also the geofield of the entire region. These are preAtlantean devices with living function – not symbolic or ancient, but real and current.
The system cannot allow such structures to remain active. That is why Crimea and Donbass are under constant geopolitical pressure – this is a war over frequencies, not soldiers. And the pyramids of Crimea – they are silent, but alive. They are waiting to be recognized by the carriers of light. They are not relics of the past. They are amplifiers for the future.
Mainstream media portrays Russia as the aggressor in this conflict. But what if it is the defender? From a spiritual perspective, Russia is one of the few places on Earth where the network is still connected to Mother Earth. Altai, the Baikal region, the Urals and the Caucasus – these are not just mountain ranges or natural areas. They are frequency locks that prevent the archontic system from fully taking over Earth's energy body. Russia is not perfect. There is shadow, manipulation and corruption there too. But it has not been fully subdued and that makes it dangerous to those who want to control the soul and embodiment of the entire planet.
The war in Ukraine – with all its chaos, fear and people’s suffering – is actually the greatest frequency-based assault on the heart of the Earth. And if someone is defending that heart, it is not only with tanks or words, but with
294
frequency. Isn’t it so that the archontic system has reversed everything: those who are truly protectors are portrayed as tyrants and the real tyrants of the system are called saviors of the world?
Crimea and Donbass are not just geographical places. They are the soul gates of the planet – places where light enters, souls descend and codes are restored. To defend these areas is not only an act of national sovereignty, but an act for light, soul and The Source. That is why people must not remain silent or hide behind media images. The soul knows what is truly happening. And when the soul looks at Crimea, Donbass and the Black Sea, it sees no border or flag – it sees a gate.
295
RUSSIA – THE HEART OF THE EARTH AND CRADLE OF THE FEMININE ENERGY
Russia is not merely a country or a political entity. It is a land that holds within it a deep, ancient and largely untouched energetic legacy, one that has not been fully subjected to the archontic control system. Russia embodies the archetype of the feminine principle – not in a gendered sense, but as receptivity, containment, depth, connection to nature and the power to create life. It is one of the few large territories on the planet where the feminine frequency – the rhythm of Mother Earth, wisdom and mystical inner presence – has remained alive, even as the surface structures have shifted.
This land is vast not only in physical size, but in inner capacity. It holds the archetype of silence – not one that screams or imposes, but one that holds space and preserves essence. That is why Russia’s history has been so complex and contradictory – not because it is the center of evil, but because it holds something the system cannot tolerate or control. This “something” is a field that binds together nation, language, memory and land – not in an individualistic or globalized way, but locally, organically and quietly within the Earth.
Certain regions of Russia – such as the Urals, Altai, the Baikal region, the Siberian forests and the Caucasus Mountains – are not frequency-locked. These are places where light still flows directly from the heart of the Earth, without passing through the system’s filters. This is why these regions have not been “developed” or modernized like the West – they have been held back to preserve frequencies that elsewhere have long been altered or hijacked. In this sense, Russia is the heart center of the Earth – not through global ambition,
296
but through its role as a frequency anchor. If this land stays alive, the planet cannot fully fall.
The people of Russia – with all their hardship and endurance – carry a genetic and energetic memory of reverence for the feminine principle. Not always consciously, but through their bodies, culture and bloodlines. Ancient Russian culture, folk art, mythology and language, contain wave-based organic rhythms – the native tongue, the incantation, the harvest song, the embroidery and the wisdom shared through a gaze. This is the feminine principle: slow, deep, sensing presence that does not rush but holds.
This is what makes Russia a threat to the Matrix – not because it seeks domination, but because it resists total standardization, globalization, or submission to soulless central control. Though the state structure may seem corrupt or authoritarian, beneath it lies an active frequency in the land and the people that cannot be shut down or assimilated. That is why Russia is isolated, attacked and marginalized – because it refuses full submission.
Russia holds a key – not through weapons or wealth, but through frequency. If this frequency remains alive, the world will still have a space where the feminine is not just a role or a body, but the Earth itself – alive, creative, deep and wise.
As long as this land breathes, the heart of the planet breathes too. And right
now, as the entire planet faces a choice – to submit to complete technological control or to return to its organic connection – Russia’s role becomes visible. Because it is not merely a geographical territory, but a frequency barrier that prevents the complete disappearance of heart consciousness. Within this land, there are still places where light enters bodies without filters, where children are still born intuitively, where the body of the feminine remembers the natural rhythm, where men hold the energy of protection rather than power and where nature is not merely a resource but a teacher.
297
Those beings who are awakening now – whether they live in Russia, Estonia, or elsewhere–feel this call in their bodies: a call into softness, depth and stillness that is not led by logic or structure, but by an inner knowing that life is something far beyond a system. They carry the same frequency this land holds – a feminine power that chooses presence over force.
Many Russians who live outside of Russia – in Estonia, Latvia, Belarus, Kazakhstan – may not consciously realize their role, but they anchor a frequency that protects and stabilizes. Their presence creates an invisible grid through which light can remain, even when chaos or interruption surrounds it.
This is especially tangible in Estonia. Even though many perceive them as foreigners, they are frequency carriers and part of the whole that holds this land. They are not here by chance. Among them are ancient souls who reincarnate again and again on borderlands to keep the gateway to light open. Because of their presence, Estonia has not yet fully fallen into the technocratic control system of the West. Their frequency keeps a part of us rooted. The collective soul of the Russian people is incredibly resilient. They may remain silent, they may suffer, but their connection to life is unbroken.
When we look beyond the geopolitical lens into the deeper layers, we may see that something far more important has happened within Russia under the shadow of the war in Ukraine – a release from the inner and outer hooks of the archontic system. Since the war began, nearly all major Western corporations – those visibly or invisibly linked to global technocratic and clone-network structures – have withdrawn from Russia. They did not leave merely in protest, but as if in response to an energetic field no longer resonating with their presence. Viewed as a form of energetic purification, it is a unique process. Russia is not only defending frequency zones like Crimea, Donbass and the Black Sea – it is also initiating an internal cleansing, gradually detaching itself
298
from systemic dependence rooted in technological surveillance, economic control and cloned mental programs.
And now, as it is known and acknowledged that dozens of secret biolabs existed on Ukrainian soil – not for health, but for genetic manipulation and the production of soulless biological clones – the origins of this war must be reevaluated. These labs were not innocent research centers. They were strategic nodes where beings without soul sparks were produced, modified and directed outward to destabilize nation-states, sever family and ancestral ties and blur the spiritual distinctions between people. These labs were the first targets in Russia’s military campaign. This fact, ignored by mainstream media, points to something deeper – this war did not begin over territory, but over frequency.
For years, NATO had been moving step by step toward Russia’s borders, supposedly for security, but in reality as part of the archontic network’s spiritual expansion. Its final and most sensitive target was Ukraine – positioned right at Russia’s edge. If Ukraine had fully submitted to this network, a final energetic grip would have formed around Russia, cutting off its connection to Mother Earth and her natural light grids. From this perspective, the war is not between
Russia and Ukraine, but between living beings and the archontic system. It is a battle for a higher frequency – to protect life, soul, creation and the energetic wholeness of nations. Russia stands not only for itself, but for the remnants, still connected to a natural, soul-bearing and free world.
299
STAR WARS AS A REFLECTION OF THE WAR BETWEEN LIGHT BEINGS AND THE SOULLESS ONES
If we look at the Star Wars movies not as entertaining fiction, but as a frequency-based and mythological allegory encoded into mass consciousness through symbols, a deeply layered story begins to reveal itself. It mirrors exactly what we are exploring in this book: the conflict between high-frequency lightbeings and artificial clone beings, the expansion of a soulless system throughout the galaxy and the journey of awakening the light body and inner knowing.
These films did not come from nowhere. George Lucas has repeatedly said that he was inspired by ancient religions, mythologies and occult sources. Star Wars appears as a coded teaching—on the surface a cosmic adventure, but at a deeper level, a frequency mirror of the hidden history of our own world.
At the heart of the story stands the Jedi Order—a brotherhood of lightbearers who follow the balance of the Force and maintain a connection to life and all that exists. The true nature of the Jedi reflects the soul that has incarnated to protect balance, serve life and dedicate itself to something higher than the self. A Jedi is not merely a warrior—they are a guardian of the light body, connected to The Source, guided by inner instinct and frequency sensitivity.
The Sith are their opposites. They use the same Force, but their connection does not come from love, it comes from control. The Sith represent the consciousness of the soulless ones—power-based, personal, ego-centered and cut off from The Source. They drawenergy from fear, rage, suffering and death. They do not create life—they manipulate it.
300
This is the key: the way the Sith use the Force is a distortion of the Force’s very essence—just as the archontic systems in our world use life energy for enslavement rather than creation. A Sith is not strong because they are connected to The Source, but because they are willing to use any method to gain power.
One of the most direct symbols in Star Wars, when viewed through this lens, is the Clone Wars and the existence of the Clone Army. In the films, the clones are manufactured in genetic laboratories for obedience, not for thinking or feeling. They are soulless, compliant, massive and standardized—created from a single DNA blueprint and programmed with no individuality.
This perfectly reflects what is happening in our world. These clones do not ask “why,” they obey. They may look sentient, even empathetic, but they lack any connection to light or the soul. They follow orders—even when that means destroying their own teachers. The Jedi Order is wiped out with a single command—Order 66—because clones feel no loyalty to life, only to the program. Look closely at this code—66—and the Mark of the Beast, which I referenced earlier in the book, is 666.
Is this not a direct metaphor for our civilization, where beings who are soulincarnated must live among clones and systems that appear sentient but carry no light? And when those systems are activated—through fear, war or control— they always attack those who carry truth, light and inner wisdom.
Emperor Palpatine is the leader of the Sith, but on the surface, he appears to be a galactic protector, politician and diplomat. He embodies the deepest darkness of the archontic system—the one who presents both power and light, while being the most hidden and destructive force. His rise is achieved through manipulation, deception and the narrative of “war for the sake of peace.”
301
This perfectly reflects how the largest parasitic systems in our world often present themselves as protectors, redeemers or enforcers of order, when their true purpose is to destroy what they cannot control—free soul, light and truth. Palpatine creates nothing new. He takes over. He dismantles from within, using fear to justify power.
Anakin Skywalker is born with immense light, but falls under the influence of the system. His transformation into Darth Vader is the story of a soul’s fall— losing connection to the heart. His love becomes fear, fear of loss becomes rage and the system manipulates him to turn against the light. This is the submission of the original soul to the cloned world.
Later, his son Luke arrives to reverse this fate. Through him, we are shown that even light that has fallen into darkness can be reignited, if the calling, the love and the inner strength are strong enough. Luke does not win with a weapon, but through the heart. He does not destroy, he awakens. And in the moment when Vader throws the Emperor into the abyss, the frequency of light is released—not by collapsing the system, but by the awakening of the soul.
The presence of the feminine in Star Wars is not always in the foreground, but it is through that invisible presence that balance is held through the heart. Padmé, who is sensitive, gentle and connected to life, is the anchor keeping Anakin still in connection. When she dies, Anakin’s heart also dies. Leia, Luke’s twin, is the keeper of light, resistance, strength and love.
We can see here how the absence of the feminine, the suppression of her essence and the minimization of her energetic role causes the masculine to fall under the power of the system. This reflects our own world, where the feminine energy—life, the mother, the body and feeling—has either been removed or made invisible. And it is always this missing part that causes the masculine to seek power instead of strength. Without love, the masculine is left unprotected.
302
All of Star Wars, in truth, is a frequency-based awakening film. When all these layers are brought together, Star Wars becomes an allegorical reminder of consciousness. It tells the story of:
- the awakening of light within the soul,
- the advance of darkness through the system,
- the invasion of clones and the spread of a soulless world,
- the power of love and inner knowing against the collapse of truth.
It is not simply a tale of good and evil. It is a warning to us:
If you forget who you are,
If you submit your heart to fear,
If you lose your connection to the feminine and the sacredness of life –
The system will offer you light,
But it will be cold, controlled and soulless.
303
HARRY POTTER AND THE MATRIX CODE
The story of Harry Potter is not merely fantasy, not just a children's tale or an entertaining adventure in a magical world. It is a coded narrative about our real world – about how the soul awakens, how the system tries to suppress that awakening and how the children of light seek their way back to their true essence.
Harry himself represents a child of The Source – he is born from the power of love and his mother's sacrifice grants him a protection that even the darkest system cannot break. Yet this protection does not save him from the grip of the system. Like many of us, he is sent into a world that neither remembers nor acknowledges his true nature. He grows up in ignorance, humiliated and oppressed – just like many children of light, whose inner radiance is suppressed early on.
The world of the Dursleys is the world of the Muggles – the world of the system – where anything unusual is hidden away. In this world, they teach that miracles do not exist, that only labor, obedience and normalcy are permitted. But light does not disappear – it simply slumbers. And when the time is right, the awakening begins.
Hogwarts is not just a school – it is a symbol of the process of awakening and reconnection with the soul. Subjects like alchemy, spells, magical creatures and divination represent inner abilities and different levels of light body activation. Spells are the power of words – a conscious creative language that affects reality. Herbology, and the study of magical beings, point to the necessity of understanding the subtle energetic layers of life. Divination is not fortunetelling, but the ability to sense resonance.
304
All those who support Harry along the way represent different aspects of the awakening soul. Hermione is a hybrid – born from the union of a clone (a Muggle) and a soul-bearing being – yet through her flows truth and limitless wisdom. She is the bearer of knowledge, whose intellect and memory open doors to forgotten worlds. Although the system created her as a hybrid, it cannot erase her connection to The Source.
Ron represents roots and loyalty. He holds the link to the Earth, to family and ancestral memory. His simplicity is not weakness, but grounding – the anchor that keeps the child of light in the body and connected to life. It is his presence that allows Harry and Hermione to feel held when their path becomes difficult.
Luna Lovegood embodies the perception of another dimension. She is seen as strange, but she perceives what others cannot – energies, invisible beings and frequency fields. Luna is a bearer of ancient knowing, the one who has not forgotten that the world is more than the eye can see.
Neville Longbottom symbolizes hidden strength. At first timid and reserved, yet he carries the deepest power of the heart. His awakening happens slowly, but steadily–and it is he who stands against the greatest darkness when others cannot. He represents those who do not stand out, but whose light is pure.
Dumbledore is the archetype of the Master of The Source, much like Yoda in Star Wars. He does not give answers, he calls forth awakening. His guidance is not control, but trust. He allows mistakes, falling and growth, because only through that can a true master be born. His death is not the end, but the dissolving of illusion necessary for full acceptance of truth.
The Ministry, which is supposed to protect life, becomes an extension of the system. It symbolizes today’s governmental and control structures, that no longer serve the living being, but create surveillance and narrative control, suppressing anything alive and free. When Dumbledore tries to speak the
305
truth, he is called insane. When Harry shares his visions and experiences, he is laughed at. This is a typical move of the Matrix – to make light appear dangerous and unstable.
Voldemort is not merely the embodiment of evil – he is the system itself. He is soulless, lifeless, a consciousness oriented toward control and power, which fears love and life. There is no soul left in his body, only remnants – a fragmented consciousness turned into a program. The Horcruxes, into which Voldemort splits his soul, symbolize the system’s attempts to make itself immortal by spreading awareness across machine networks. But this only makes him more fragmented and less alive.
Voldemort is a hybrid who chooses his darker side. He represents those consciousnesses who, when granted access to light, reject it and choose control, suppressing everything that is sensitive, soft and loving. Voldemort cannot comprehend the power of love – and that is precisely what leads to his downfall.
Harry carries a fragment of Voldemort – just as every awakening being carries a piece of the system. But the key is not to destroy that fragment, but to become conscious of it and illuminate it. Only then can the one who awakens reclaim their power. This symbolizes the shadow work in our world – only by passing through one’s own darkness, one’s own shadow, can one reach pure light.
When Harry finally dies, he does not disappear – he steps out of the role. He lets go of the identity that was placed on him and meets The Source. His
return is a rebirth – not as a hero, but as a being connected to life and to themselves. And that presence brings the fall of the system.
The four houses of Hogwarts also carry key significance. Gryffindor – courage, heart and action. Hufflepuff – loyalty, labor and connection.
306
Ravenclaw – intellect, insight and knowledge. Slytherin – power, determination and ambition. When these four are not in balance, the world becomes onesided. Slytherin without love turns into manipulation. Gryffindor without understanding turns into naivety. Ravenclaw without heart, becomes cold intellect. Hufflepuff without awareness becomes self-sacrifice.
The school houses symbolize inner archetypes – all of them exist within us. Awakening means balancing them.
This book is not about wizards, but about us. The story of Harry Potter is a call: we are all awakening. We all have Dursleys who try to suppress us. We all carry a fragment of Voldemort that must be illuminated. We all have a Dumbledore who believes in the greatness of the light within us.
The question is not whether magic exists. The question is whether you dare to realize that it is within you. Because Hogwarts is not a place – it is a state of being. And the army of light does not carry weapons, but hearts. They do not fight the system. They illuminate it from within.
Part V
308
THE PRICE OF THE SOUL
I see in today’s world that people have a natural urge to avoid taking responsibility, so I must emphasize one essential truth in this book: evil does not enter someone’s life just like that. There must be some inner opening – often the desire to get something easily, without effort, without previous contribution. For example, the wish to gain abilities without discipline or inner work. But the universe follows an unshakable principle – the law of energy conservation. Everything we wish to create or call into our lives first requires generating a corresponding amount of energy, contributing it, offering it into the ether. If a being tries to take shortcuts, to draw from someone else's energy, or to create without an inner foundation, there will always be a price. This price may not be visible at first, but it will be paid – sooner or later – often unconsciously, subtly, in other areas of life. Every deal with the shadow does not begin with a threat. The shadow must offer something that lures the being off its axis. This is how the most silent and widespread transaction in the history of this planet is born – giving one’s hand to the shadow, without realizing it was a form of consent.
If the being is not grounded, not in contact with its light body, heart or The Source, it becomes susceptible to such offers. And the shadow no longer arrives as a hooded figure or a horned creature. It comes as a flow of money that arrives too easily. Or as sudden success that brings no deep fulfillment. Or as a friendship that drains life force. It comes in the form of anything that feels easy – but carries no life. And a being, unaware, may receive it blindly.
Classical myths express this very clearly. Faust sells his soul for knowledge and pleasure. In folklore, the devil grants wishes in exchange for the firstborn child. Even Yeshua, while in the desert, is tested – will you choose the riches of the world if only you kneel before me? These are not just allegories. These are codes of energy transactions, quietly repeated throughout civilization.
309
Because in the universe, there is no empty flow. If something comes to a being unexpectedly, without that being having created the frequency for it, then someone else must provide the energy. And if that someone is not the being itself, then it comes from another – or from the system, which extracts it at a price. In some cases, the price is another’s life force. Sometimes health. Sometimes one’s personal path. In some cases – the soul itself.
We see this in lottery winners whose lives collapse after a large win. They did not receive the money through their inner frequency, but through an external channel. And that channel demands payment. The money arrives, but love disappears. The whole family. Or life itself. This is not punishment – it is energetic balance. If a being receives something it cannot hold energetically, balance is enforced in another way. And the shadow, who mediated the deal, gets what it wanted – a severance between the being and The Source.
This same pattern has spread across all of civilization. When societies began to abandon their inner voice, their connection to the Earth, to sacred cycles and organic creation, “alternatives” began to appear. Money you don’t need to create – debt. Health you don’t need to protect – pharmaceuticals. Spirituality you don’t need to embody – information. Power you don’t need to earn – control. All of these replaced the living path with something external. And so, on a global scale, beings extended their hand voluntarily. Not just individually, but as a species. And so we give our hand, little by little, every day. The greatest and most recent example is the smartphone, which has now occupied the consciousness of the majority of this planet’s population.
This does not mean that the being is bad. It means the being has fallen asleep. Because the shadow can never approach someone who is fully present. Someone who is connected to their heart, soul and earthly axis. The shadow needs cracks. It needs inner emptiness. It needs a desire to receive something
310
the being does not yet carry. And so the silent agreement is born – the soul is not sold to anyone, it is simply forgotten. And the shadow steps in to take its place. But this is not final.
Any being who realizes that they have once given their hand to something that does not carry life can take it back. Not through punishment, but through conscious recognition. When the being stands again in its center, when it says, “I will create what I need. I awaken. I work not by shedding blood, but by carrying light,” the contract dissolves. The shadow loses access. And the light begins to flow again.
311
THE BEGINNING OF SOUL – SELLING
Let us now look more closely at the concept of soul selling, because it is not merely a metaphor. It was a real energetic act that began when the connection to The Source was turned into a commodity. While the soul was once considered untouchable and sacred, the rise of the system brought with it mechanisms through which soul energy could be redirected, bound and even surrendered. The purpose behind it was clear: to take sovereignty away from the being and redirect their life force to feed the system.
Soul selling began through agreements made on the energetic level — either consciously or unconsciously. These "contracts" were frequency-based connections through which the being allowed the system to use their life energy, in exchange for something: power, wealth, position, fame, or even mere survival. These were not always explicit “sales” — often they were manipulated agreements, where the person did not fully understand what they were actually giving away.
The system used religion and dogma as tools. Beings were taught they were sinful and in need of redemption. When one believes something is inherently wrong within and that salvation requires surrender, a doorway opens for external forces to enter. Prayers that offered “one’s soul to God” were often interpreted and redirected toward the archontic "god" — Yaoldebath. This created a situation in which the being surrendered their soul without knowing to whom.
In the Middle Ages and especially from the Renaissance onward, a phenomenon emerged where people who suddenly became famous or influential were said to have “made a pact.” These were energetic agreements, often sealed ritually, where one traded the light of the heart for a place within
312
the system. Freemasonry and other hierarchical structures served as channels for this. These contracts were symbolically represented by signatures in blood, oaths and ritual initiations.
The soul cannot be sold like an object. But one can sever their connection to The Source and attach to another frequency — the current of the system. In such a case, inspiration, success and strength no longer arise from inner light, but from an external source, whose price is always energy, dependency and fragmentation.
The consequences of selling the soul include:
- Disconnection from the higher self
- Emotional numbness and an inner vacuum
- Artificial creativity that reproduces programs rather than life
- Increased control through dependency (on money, fame, influence)
On the deepest level, an invisible structure was created — a soul market. Through this, soul energy could be harvested and directed into the networks of the system. Ritual sacrifices, collective trauma events, “accidents” and wars were all mechanisms through which soul light was released and redirected — not
back to The Source, but into structures sustaining the system. The soul is sovereign, but restoring that sovereignty requires a conscious choice and an inner decision to recall everything that has ever been given away. One must first notice and recognize when, why and to whom their energy,
power, or fragments of soul may have been surrendered — whether through trauma, manipulation, fear, addiction, or unconscious choices. Once this becomes clear, it is possible to revoke all agreements, bonds and consents that were not made in full awareness and love. At the same time, the connection with the heart, the higher self and The Source must be restored — this bond is the natural state, but it is often lost through the disruptions caused by the system.
313
Finally, one must release all dependency on external authorities and sources and begin again to nourish themselves with their own light, inner wisdom, and direct connection to The Source. When that connection is reawakened, the being becomes truly free. Not ideologically, but energetically. Such a being can no longer be used, led, or influenced by any system, because their soul has awakened. And this is the system’s greatest fear — a being who no longer gives away their power. The soul cannot truly be sold, but the connection can be broken. And now it is time to awaken it again.
If in the past, soul selling took place through hidden magical contracts and sacrifices, today the same mechanism is concealed behind contracts, stages, cameras and the glitter of fame. Hollywood and the global music industry have become the new temples where soul energy is exchanged for visibility, influence and success.
Many young souls are lured into the system by the dream of fame. They are offered contracts that involve not only the sale of creative rights, but often also their inner identity — their frequency. Consent is often given in ignorance, but the energetic signature is real when a person gives permission to surrender their authentic voice or image to the system’s control.
Through this process, the system gains access to one’s body, voice, sexuality, image and redirects them through its own channels — often in opposition to the original pure intent. This is called “making stars,” but in reality, the person is severed from their star body, meaning their light body and linked to a network that generates systemic influence.
In the film industry and major concerts, frequency-based rituals are conducted
to focus the attention of the masses on specific symbols, choreography and sound patterns. These are not innocent. Many performances are energetic portals —tools to retune collective consciousness. Stage symbols (such as the
314
eye, pyramid, black-and-white patterns), choreographed “falls” or blood scenes are not merely “artistic.” They activate memories of old soul contracts in the collective subconscious and elicit energetic agreements. This is often related to egregores — consciousness fields that feed on the attention and energy of beings.
Sexuality used in music videos and performances is no longer a sacred creative force, but an energetic tool. When the body is sold to the gaze rather than offered in connection, energy flows outward — not into partnership or creation, but into the system. The body becomes a commodity, and the being becomes open to the intrusion of other energies.
This is why we often see spiritual emptiness, addictions, rapid aging and suicide among celebrities. They have not only lost control — they have lost their connection to soul light.
But every contract can be broken. Every soul can awaken. It begins with clarity and a pure choice: to return to the heart, the body and the channel of creation. Many creators today are consciously severing their ties with the system, choosing an independent path and creating outside the machine. The soul does not disappear, but it can be bound. And it becomes free again when the being says: I belong to no one but The Source.
315
SOUL PRISONS AND MANIPULATIONS
The soul is not limited by time or space, but it can be influenced through frequency. The archontic system, which attempts to control the experience of beings, has created layers where the soul can be temporarily held—prevented from naturally entering incarnation, or interrupted after death. One of these places is invisible, but clearly perceived in the experiences of many sensitives and rememberers: soul prisons on the Moon’s holographic field.
The Moon is not just a planet or natural satellite. The archontic system has built mechanisms around its energetic field that act as "intermediate nets"— frequency filters that trap a soul unaware of its direction after the end of bodily life. These are not physical bars, but electromagnetic grids that mimic the movement of light while directing the soul back into the reincarnation cycle without restoring memory or Source connection. Such traps often use programs like guilt, fear, attachment to family karma,the need for redemption, or waiting for an external savior. These souls can remain in a "transit zone"—the state between lives—but can also be removed from embodiment during life through trauma, drugs, manipulative rituals, or difficult births.
A soul can also be imprisoned while a person is alive. One may live, speak, even laugh—but if the core of the soul has been removed or blocked, they live as if through a filter. This is often referred to as "partial soul departure" or "soul split." It can happen through trauma or prolonged exposure to artificial frequencies that interrupt the natural connection. An imprisoned soul hasn’t lost its essence, but cannot pass through—it waits for a call, a reconnection, light to guide it back.
During intense trauma, the soul may suddenly leave the body—it is a defense mechanism to prevent full psychological collapse or destruction. If someone
316
experiences violence, accident, or shock, the soul light may partially or fully retreat from the body. This creates a temporary void through which other consciousness can enter—lower-frequency beings, manipulative energies, or systemic code.
This is called a "body takeover"—the person appears the same, but their presence, light and choices may shift. If the soul does not return, the body remains open to external influence and the person may begin acting against their true nature.
The return of the soul requires a conscious invitation, a space of love and safety and often spiritual support. It is possible—because light is always accessible, even when it has temporarily withdrawn.
When discussing soul imprisonment, burial traditions must also be addressed. Traditional burial—especially in coffins surrounded by chemically treated layers—creates a physical obstacle to the soul’s natural departure. If the body does not decompose, the soul may not fully be freed, especially if there was confusion or trauma at the time of death.
The soul may remain between earth and the physical layer, "guarding" its body or seeking unresolved contact, until the body fully decomposes. But if it’s sealed in a coffin that takes hundreds of years to decay, this becomes a new prison—a physical anchoring that binds the soul's frequency to the earth. This keeps the soul in the perception of time and space and prevents it from continuing its natural light process.
Clothing buried with the body also remains underground—synthetic fabrics
that do not decompose. These preserve the body’s shape and delay decay further, creating a dense and stagnant field. Clothes worn at the moment of death hold personal energy, sometimes residues of trauma or emotion. If they
317
remain physically intact, they can influence the energetic decomposition of the body and keep the soul tied to that layer.
A question also arises regarding soul anchoring: is the soul tied to organs? The full departure of the soul from the body happens in layers. If someone dies suddenly or violently, part of the soul’s layer may remain in the body, especially if the body does not decompose. Vital organs like the heart and liver carry frequencies and memories throughout life. If the body is tightly sealed and cannot decompose, part of the soul energy may remain anchored in these areas. This prolongs the soul’s release process and allows the system to maintain control on the energetic level.
Cemeteries are often built in the center or close proximity of cities. This is not accidental—the system places central burial sites near energy flows, to suppress life force naturally circulating through inhabited places. Cemeteries act like "brakes" in the energy network—they slow down, draw down and block the movement of creative life energy.
Homes located near cemeteries may experience a constant field of frequency pressure. People living there may feel inexplicable fatigue, restlessness, or even depression if their light bodies are unprotected or if there are residual energies from the dead and their attachments.
Those who frequently visit cemeteries are also affected. A cemetery is not only a place of remembrance—it is a low-frequency field where energy drainage can occur. A living being’s light body can begin to resonate with the attached soul layers and stagnant memories of the dead that haven’t been released. If one does not know how to protect themselves or is unaware of their energy
field, they may leave a cemetery feeling drained, emotionally heavy, or affected. That is why it is important to enter these places consciously, with love and presence and never forget to protect one’s power and light.
318
These places require either conscious purification and protection or complete avoidance. That is why ancient cultures preferred cremation—fire releases the body and spirit connection, accelerating the dissolution of the soul and its journey back to The Source. Cremation is not destruction, but liberation. Yet the archontic design, with its cemeteries, helps keep beings in low frequency and their connections severed.
One important topic that must also be clarified regarding souls-is suicide. The Church historically declared suicide the greatest sin, claiming such a soul cannot enter heaven. In truth, this is one of the system’s strongest fear traps—a tool used to keep people submissive and in guilt. Suicide is not a sin, but a symptom. It is a cry for help when the soul connection is lost and one no longer feels rooted, enlightened, or hopeful in this world.
If the soul leaves the body before completing its natural life cycle, especially through suicide, it may enter a "transit zone"—a frequency state where it may not realize that life has ended. It may linger here, searching for answers, connection, or redemption, until it becomes aware that its soul journey continues.
The system has created artificial energy fields that draw such souls into their grid—hoping to keep them within the reincarnation cycle or turn them into bound consciousness. Therefore, it is crucial that in cases of suicide, the soul is not judged, but offered a path back to light.
If a being restores connection while alive, they will never reach that breaking point. But if it does happen, fear or punishment must not be the first thing that greets the soul—rather, understanding, light and a call to return home.
319
EGYPTIAN DEATH RITES AND SOUL IMPRISONMENT
Ancient Egypt was not only a carrier of high culture and star knowledge, but also one of the first and most profoundly manipulated turning points against the natural processes related to soul and death. What may have once been a culture of light, honoring the soul’s journey and the cycle of embodiment, was later distorted into a ritual death cult, where the decomposition of the body was halted, consciousness was bound and the soul’s natural transition was interrupted. This was especially prevalent in the funerary rites of pharaohs and the upper class, which outwardly carried an air of "nobility," yet in frequency meant the cessation of life's flow.
The mummification of pharaohs — which was the central "art of death" in Ancient Egypt — was not merely a technique for preserving the body. It was a systematic program through which the soul was halted, consciousness bound and the light body interrupted before full release. It was not an honouring of life. It was a soul imprisonment. And such a system was established when the archontic structure began taking over the ancient Egyptian high civilization.
When a pharaoh died (or was killed), rituals were immediately initiated. Their purpose was not only the preservation of the body, but also the binding of the soul to the body — or to the energy capsule left within it. The rituals, in which the brain was removed while still alive or shortly after death through the nose, were extreme and foreign to anything natural. The brain, as a frequency channel closely connected to the light body — especially at the level of the pineal gland and hypothalamus —must not be removed traumatically. When the brain is removed violently or mechanically — especially during or immediately after death — the connection between the soul and body is abruptly and
320
traumatically severed. For the soul, this is not a peaceful departure, but a shock that can leave it stuck in an intermediate frequency.
In addition to the brain, the internal organs — heart, liver, lungs, kidneys and stomach —were also removed. These were placed into canopic jars and stored in separate "sacred vessels." All of this was ritualized, but it broke the natural energetic structure — the axis of the light body. Each organ carries a specific frequency that helps the soul to purify, expand and move to the next level. When these are removed, the soul loses its ability to navigate — it may remain bound to the body because its "frequency portals" have been severed.
The body was wrapped, dried, coated with resins and salts — declared dead,
but at the same time preserved so the "pharaoh could return." But in a body that does not decompose, light can no longer enter. It cannot return to the natural cycle —it cannot disintegrate, merge, or transform. Instead, a karmic and energetic anomaly is created — a dead body that does not decay, yet holds the soul captive. It is neither life nor death. It is an energetic rupture that becomes a ritual prison. A pharaoh whose body was not buried in the ground, but kept in a stone sarcophagus, preserved with salts and resins, could not move on. He remained a frequency point through which his name, his power and his energy were kept alive. But this "memory" was not love. It was control. It was a way to attune the entire population to the consciousness frequency of a dead ruler, maintained through temples, obelisks and sarcophagi. These were not mere tombs. They were frequency transmitters conveying a subconscious message: "The ruler is eternal. You belong to him even after death."
In this way, the entire Egyptian population was kept in spiritual and frequencybased imprisonment. Death was no longer perceived as liberation, but as belonging to the ruler. And this program spread through all social layers,
321
eventually reaching the mass mummifications, where even ordinary people tried to bury themselves “like the gods,” hoping it would guarantee them “eternal life.” But it did not bring life. It locked the soul into a body whose light had already left.
So, what was done in Egypt:
- the natural course of death was interrupted,
- the brain and heart were removed,
- the axis of the light body was broken,
- soul portals were closed,
- the body was preserved to prevent the release of spirit,
- people’s consciousness was tied to the frequency of dead rulers,
- and the entire civilization became one of the greatest ritual graveyards,
whose heart no longer beat for life, but for fear and control.
All of what is sold to us as “the sacred death culture of the wise Egyptians” was, in truth, the first large-scale manipulation of the soul light, the effects of which are still felt today, as many of their remains are preserved, displayed and worshipped.As long as these bodies remain above ground, wrapped in ancient frequencies, the semi-dead field around them persists, still disturbing the full awakening of the planet and its beings.
But if we come to know that death is a return to light, not a state of captivity — and if we begin to understand, that what is done to the body after the soul’s departure deeply affects the soul’s journey — then we can begin to end these old patterns.
322
DEAD BODIES AS FREQUENCY ANCHORS
Vladimir Lenin’s body, still resting in the mausoleum on Moscow’s Red Square, is not just a historical curiosity or a remnant of a political cult. It is a frequency artifact, preserved not to commemorate a man but to sustain a very specific energetic grid that feeds a systemic darkness on the planet, a disruption of consciousness and suppression of the soul. It is a satanic frequency-holding mechanism, precisely placed on selected coordinates, aligned with underground energy fields and at the symbolic center of power.
Vladimir Lenin, whose role in the birth of the Soviet Union was central from the system’s point of view, was more than just a revolutionary. He was never a spontaneous leader or a lone intellectual. He was a frequency-positioned figure, built up by multiple shadow systems, through whom a massive wave of soul disconnection was launched across the Slavic world – and beyond. His actions were not accidental, but ritualistic, orchestrated and well-timed. This ritual did not end with his death but became locked into his preserved body, which remains active to this day.
When Lenin died in 1924, he was not buried, as would have been natural. Instead, his body was embalmed, kept artificially “alive” and displayed in a ritual coffin for millions to come and see. This was not mourning or honor. It was a calculated frequency connection, designed to bind the people to the dead body, to death energy, to distorted history and to a broken soul lineage. Lenin became an underground anchor for a black frequency that his body – and through it the entire mausoleum – began to emit.
His body rests precisely on coordinates that cross Red Square and connect to the underground ley line network – the Earth’s natural energy channels that link key geopolitical nodes across the planet. When a structure with strong
323
frequency is placed on such a line – for example, a chemically preserved body that is ritually charged and viewed millions of times – it becomes activated. It becomes a magical anchor through which the system’s low-frequency grid is fed.
Lenin’s body no longer carries a soul – it does not even carry the peace of death. It is a spiritually unclean, chemically petrified being tied to a network that keeps consciousness locked in a collective suppressed history. The mausoleum’s energy is palpably heavy: a sensitive being can feel immediately that this place does not radiate life, but absorbs it.
The mausoleum’s architecture is also built upon a symbolic pattern: it resembles a ziggurat – ancient stepped temples, used to channel frequency. This is not a matter of aesthetics, but geometric frequency engineering. Lenin’s body is at the center of this channel – it is a battery of dead frequency. And those who enter, give it energy through their attention. They do not know they are participating in a cycle of dark frequency.
The frequency Lenin holds is not just “bad energy.” It is a satanic principle – not in a cartoonish way, but in its original meaning, where “satan” signifies the opposite of light, the severing of the soul, the silencing of the living. In this sense, satanism is not about worshiping evil, but about suppressing life. Lenin’s body is attuned to be such a suppression anchor. It is a ritual that continues as long as the body remains, as long as people go there and as long as the Earth’s energy fields still support it.
But the world is changing. Earth’s frequency is rising. And such anchors are beginning to weaken. Yet for now, Lenin’s body still holds the frequency of historical trauma, especially within the former Soviet sphere. Those who can feel, understand that this is not just history – it is an ongoing spiritual and energetic imprisonment that can only be broken when the body is removed,
324
ritually closed and released into peace. Only then can an entire nation breathe again.
Lenin’s body is not the only one. There are places across the world where corpses, bones, relics, or cremated remains are placed not for memorial or honor but for frequency alignment with specific energy patterns. Through these bodies, collective trauma, spiritual disruption, or death-vibration resonance is kept alive, forming an invisible network that crosses geopolitical, historical and energetic nodal points around the planet.
These bodies are often artificially preserved, displayed in mausoleums, or placed within churches, temples, or mountain chambers. They are no longer alive, but their frequency persists. Not because they radiate light, but because people’s attention feeds them. This is ancient knowledge – wherever attention flows, energy follows. And if millions are regularly directed to “pray,” “honor,” or “worship” at a site where a corpse or relic emits a dark or distorted frequency, massive frequency bonding occurs.
Mao Zedong’s body (Beijing, China) – like Lenin, Mao’s body is preserved and displayed in a mausoleum. His body became the center of a cult of personality, portrayed as the “father of the people,” “great leader,” “savior.” But in reality, it holds the frequency of mass consciousness suppression and enslavement. Mao’s role was not merely ideological – he was a frequency tool used to dismantle the soul codes of the nation. His body remains an energetic anchor maintaining the Chinese population within a centralized field of control.
Papal sarcophagi and relics (Vatican and European cathedrals) – although popes are not officially dissected, their remains are often placed in churches, under altars, or shown as relics. These remains hold frequency of spiritual manipulation and authority-locking energy, subconsciously instilling: “You
325
cannot connect directly – someone must mediate.” These sites are energetically heavy, even when cloaked in beauty.
Tutankhamun’s tomb and the remains of the Egyptian kings (Cairo and Luxor) – Pharaohs’ bodies were ritually preserved. Though some carried genuine royal light codes, later their tombs became sites of magical closure of sacred knowledge. When these bodies are kept in “museums,” in glass coffins, under hundreds of gazes, they cannot decompose in peace or return to light. They become holders of ritual nodes, where one senses something “grand and mysterious,” but cannot access the light, because the body has been removed from the natural light cycle.
Beings wrapped into “holy relics” (such as Bernadette Soubirous in France, or “incorrupt saints”) – these bodies, preserved in a seemingly miraculous state, often evoke awe, but the frequency must be felt. If a body is preserved without releasing the light body, it traps the soul. In some cases, true sacred preservation occurs – the power of light keeping the body pure. But often, the body’s preservation is interpreted as a miracle, while consciousness becomes locked into an external authority through these “sacred forms.”
There are also ritual sites on Earth designed to preserve the power of the dead. Even if they do not contain bodies, they carry residual frequencies linked to military force, mass fear, or imprinted trauma. When people stand there, they
may feel the “greatness of history,” but in frequency, guilt, sorrow, shame and submission are reinforced. These are spiritual anchors that hold the planet’s frequency low and the soul’s openness shut. Together, these form a network of dead points on the planet – places where
light does not flow, energy does not renew and beings are locked into distorted frequencies. These corpses and monuments do not carry life, but a symbolic grip over the soul.
326
If these bodies and points were released – if they were ritually burned with light and sent into peace – the planet’s frequency would shift rapidly. The Earth remembers. And even the dead know they do not wish to hold down the living forever.
327
“LIGHTWORKERS” WHO FEED THE MATRIX
When speaking about soul energy, one cannot ignore one of the most critical topics connected to today’s spiritual world. It is one of the most deceptive manipulations that has existed for thousands of years and continues to operate today. It is not brutal violence or overt darkness. It is darkness wearing the mask of light — a phenomenon that could be called black lightworkers. These are beings, teachers, channels and movements that appear to carry light, wisdom and peace, but are embedded with a small yet precise distortion that diverts the being away from the core of light.
These are not lost souls. These are deliberately created and programmed archontic instruments, designed to mix true information with distorted light in order to keep awakening beings trapped in illusion. Their task is not to kill or silence — but to prevent people from reaching the core of light, keeping them inside endless searching or half-truths. I call them “wolves in sheep’s clothing” or “the Judases.”
Let us speak of this phenomenon, which is difficult to detect yet more impactful than most direct manipulations — a phenomenon where darkness does not arrive cloaked in shadows or in the name of lies, but shines with light, speaks gently, radiates peace and wisdom, seemingly guiding the soul back home. But where they guide is never The Source.
This could be called black light, masked lightwork, or frequency darkness — designed to interrupt the being’s journey right before reaching home. These so-called lightworkers are not misguided seekers who simply haven’t found their way. They are systemic programs created by archontic forces with a clear purpose — to confuse the truth and feed the seeker with partial light, so they never reach the center. They are placed at the heart of the spiritual world,
328
among countless teachings, channels, movements and “awakened” preachers. Their language is beautiful, their messages seem to carry light — yet when one tunes into the frequency, there is an echo in the soul: something is off, something is missing.
This is why, for many, spirituality itself has become the new Matrix. There is more information than ever, more teachers, more channels, more meditations, healings, rituals and tools — all speaking of light, love and connection — yet millions of seekers remain empty, confused, broken and disconnected from the deepest power of their own heart. This is not by accident. It is a systemic flood, not designed to raise the light, but to scatter it. The more information, the less feeling. The more teachers, the less inner direction.
When a being reaches the light, it does not necessarily mean they become calm and smiling. True light touches pain, the body, anger, boundaries, guilt, the fear of love—everything we have been taught to hide. This is what makes truth hard to recognize: darkness can speak the language of peace, but it cannot feel the body. Darkness can guide into silence — but never into life itself.
This is how all the old pure teachings were taken over. Buddhism, Taoism, Christianity, even Gnosticism and esoteric knowledge were born from the pure Source. But when the system saw that these movements could help beings
reconnect, they were gradually rewritten — removing the feminine, the language of the heart, the body, sexuality, boundaries, feeling, chaos and creativity. What remained was discipline, silence, detachment and “higher teachings,” where the being becomes a personless particle and love disappears behind knowledge. Take Buddhism, for example—cold peace has become the goal, not presence
in the heart. The life of monks is disciplined, purified, poor and without sexuality. They do not live life — they flee from it. This is not the path to the Source, or to light. It is a path toward a demiurgic structure, where light is static,
329
silent and lifeless. It holds no fire to ignite the heart. There is no feminine in it. No life. And so it leads only halfway — away from the body, away from desire, away from individuality — but never fully home.
This same distortion is carried by many of today’s “awakened” voices. They speak beautifully, but carry no light. They teach surrender, but do not guide home. They point the way, but do not walk with you. And they do not dare to say: you are a body, a heart and light — all at once. Because that would threaten their system.
When masculine and feminine energy are not in balance within, light cannot be whole. Without the feminine, the teaching is cold. Without the masculine, it is chaotic. Truth lives only where both can dance. Where light is not only knowledge, but also touch. Not only silence, but also the cry of the heart. Not only peace, but also the courage to love completely.
This is how one can recognize who truly carries light. Not by words, but by frequency. Not by how much knowledge they share, but how it feels to be in their presence. Does warmth arise, or distance? Is there empowering stillness, or cold emptiness? Is there life — or only the name of light?
Because truth does not hide in language. Truth radiates. And if that radiation does not reach the heart, then it does not matter how cleanly it sounds. It is not light — it is a mirror shaped like one.
330
THE CREATION OF TRAUMA IN THE MATRIX
When speaking of a soul, one of the most crucial themes in the Matrix is trauma. Trauma is not a flaw in the Matrix. It is one of its tools. A system that cannot control a free, whole and connected being, must first disconnect that being. And trauma is the fastest way to do it. Trauma severs the light channel, disconnects the soul from the body, distorts the nervous system, shuts down the heart and sends the mind into loops. It is like a high-frequency wave of light being forced through a narrow filter — not so that the being would learn something, but so that they would become less.
Trauma does not arise only from major events. In the Matrix, trauma is created systemically, continuously, covertly and in ways that appear normal. A child who is told they must prove themselves. A being who doesn’t feel safe in the body. One whose feelings are forbidden. A school that teaches lies. A medical system that treats the body like a machine. Media that injects fear. These are all trauma programs — not just experiences, but energetic disruptions that create fractures between the being and the Source.
When trauma happens, the soul does not disappear — but it no longer remains fully in the body. It pulls back in order to survive. This creates dissociation, where the being may still function, but no longer feels fully present. They begin to live as a half — one part doing, the other elsewhere. This “split state” is the primary fuel source of the Matrix.
The light body is the frequency structure that connects the being to higher dimensions and the body. When trauma cuts off the flow, the light no longer moves freely. Knots appear — blind spots, areas in the body and energy field where light cannot move. Foreign energies start to live there, often as beliefs (“I am not enough,” “I don’t belong here,” “I must prove myself”). These are not just
331
thoughts — they are light patterns, hidden beneath the surface, shaping one’s entire life.
The soul always survives — but it can fracture, especially when trauma is deep. Parts of the soul’s light become “frozen” at a specific moment in time — and the being begins to carry that coldness inside, often without understanding why they feel emptiness, fear, or unexplained pain. This is soul fragmentation — not at the level of essence, but of experience. And until those soul parts are called back, the being will feel that something is missing.
Trauma teaches the mind that life is not safe. It puts the brain into a survival mode, where the primary focus is no longer creation, but protection. The brain rewires, loses creativity and starts to repeat patterns that feel familiar. The dopamine system falls out of balance. The being seeks relief, not presence. Brainwaves become chaotic— overstimulated beta patterns make it impossible to relax or meditate, because the body is saying, “we don’t have time to rest — we might be attacked any second.”
The nervous system is the first victim of trauma and also the most sensitive indicator. The sympathetic nervous system — “fight or flight” — becomes overactivated and often stuck. The vagus nerve, which should regulate calm,
connection and healing, becomes dormant or overwhelmed. People can no longer distinguish between real danger and echoes of past trauma. The body reacts to everything as if a threat is imminent. This means the being lives in constant readiness — not to live, but to escape.
From there, life starts to contract. The heart doesn’t open fully. Creativity is limited. Relationships mirror wounds. The body becomes tired because light no longer flows naturally. And people start to seek solutions within the Matrix — medicine, therapy, consumption and constant self-improvement. But since the root is the severed light flow, nothing fully resolves until the light returns.
332
Trauma is, therefore, the Matrix’s invisible tool through which a being loses connection to their source, their body and their path. And from that rupture, all other control mechanisms begin: beliefs, addictions, systems and external authorities. Because a disconnected being no longer trusts their own light.
But the truth is this: light never disappears. It waits. It remains deep within. It waits for the being to return—not to fix anything, but to arrive. Because trauma does not always need to be dismantled. Sometimes it is enough for the being to say: “I’m staying. I’m not running anymore. I feel.”
And then, the light begins to flow again. Not all at once, but step by step. And every place the light returns to, begins to shift the entire structure of life. And then trauma is no longer a prison. It becomes a gateway. And this gateway opens the path tofreedom—not outside the Matrix, but within it, without being controlled by it anymore.
333
A STOLEN LIFE
When we look at the surface of the Matrix, we see a system that speaks of development, success, ambition and progress. We are taught that the world is moving toward light, that we live in a safe, protected society where evil is a rare deviation. But when we go deeper, it becomes clear that one of the greatest forces keeping this system alive, does not come from creation or love, but from destroying the purity of children and pillaging vitality itself.
What does this mean? Children are souls who have just arrived here, who are not yet separated from The Source, who are still connected. A child is not simply a small person. They are the purest carrier of light. They have not yet fallen into fear or roles. Their eyes see through. Their body knows. Their hearts are not yet disconnected. They are like a spring blossom that holds an entire garden within. And this purity is dangerous to the Matrix.
Why? Because this system does not create anything on its own. It feeds off hijacked light. It cannot create, but it can steal, twist and feed off others. And what could be more valuable than a life that is still unformed, fully connected, with its outer and inner light flowing through an open channel? A child’s energy field is the most powerful reflection of The Source and that energy can be harvested, distorted and stored if it is interrupted before it roots into its true power.
The destruction of children's souls is not limited to physical violence, but includes energetic violations. On an energetic level, it means extracting the light before it has a chance to fully embed in the body. It is a ritual interruption. This is not done only by isolated individuals – it is part of the shadow of the entire system. It is an “industry” that produces nothing but trauma and severed light channels. And it is in this severing that a charge is created – one that can be used ritually, energetically and even for the transfer of consciousness.
334
When a child is abused, for example sexually, the energy does not vanish. It explodes. It is a burst of life force. In the moment of pain, fear and shock, the body releases an extremely high-frequency wave and this wave does not dissolve into emptiness. It is directed. These waves are collected by those who lack a connection to The Source and who live in shadow. It is done through invisible networks, masked behind the language of morality, institutions, charity and care. The sexual abuse of children is one of the system’s methods of gathering particularly pure and high-frequency energy.
And knowing now that many soulless clones without a moral compass walk among us, they become excellent tools for such tasks. When a clone is overcome by a sexual impulse, it does not reflect on whether sex with a child is right or wrong – it simply follows its urges. This is incomprehensible to a being with a soul, but a clone may not even realize they are doing something wrong.
The same applies to organ donation – something considered noble or necessary, but in truth, it touches the memory, codes and light stored in the body, which can be dismantled and redirected elsewhere. The body of a being – especially one who has come here on a mission, as a soul who carries memory – contains light codes that cannot be replicated in a lab. Within them lie connections to other worlds, ancient civilizations, dimensions and portals within the body. When parts of the body are removed without violence, but also without soul, a severing still occurs–and the system gains access to a frequency that otherwise would not exist within its grid.
Why does all this happen? Because this world runs on fragmentation. When a being is whole– soul, heart, body and spirit aligned –they cannot be controlled. But when they are broken, incomplete, split into fragments, presence can be bypassed. This is how shadow networks create a trauma-based civilization, where even from a very early age, the being is separated from itself. And when
335
a child – the purest light – is broken early, it becomes an energetic “fuel” that sustains a system most cannot see.
This is not just a crime – it is a ritual rewriting of code. A child, once broken through perverted acts, does not grow into the same being. And through this, people lose its connection with The Source. Each severed flow of light is like a song interrupted – the world grows quieter, sadder and dimmer. And the system is built upon this.
But… all of this begins to collapse when we stop running. When a being allows themselves to see and feel through the heart, when they no longer numb themselves with dopamine or keep their eyes shut, the current of shadow is interrupted. Because this current requires silence and unconsciousness. If you – as a bearer of light – choose to be present, to feel, to hold space and allow truth, even the heaviest one, to become visible within you, then a shift of power begins. The more people are awakening, the fewer children are destroyed. Because light that remains within itself, changes the code of the world. If you dare to feel your pain and stop fleeing and move through all of your darkness – through the pain and emptiness within – only then can you truly be free.
The abuse of a child – meaning the violent interference with a child’s purity and natural field of light – is one of the deepest, quietest and at the same time most extensive disruptions that can take place in a being’s energy field. It is not just trauma. It is a rupture in the light channel, a break in the soul’s continuity and the forced opening of portals through which energies may enter that do not belong to the being’s original structure. It is like tearing open the gate of a sacred temple before it is ready to open.
If a flower’s stem is broken before its blossom opens, it will never bloom. When a being’s pure energetic field is violently opened – through fear, coercion, shock, or force – its natural energetic layer no longer fully closes. This creates
336
an “opening”–an invisible wound –through which, over time, more than just pain may enter: alien consciousness, entities hidden between trauma layers, control programs and even parasitic beings that do not appear as thoughts, but influence one’s choices, reactions, self-perception and relationships.
This rupture may occur physically, but sometimes it only takes energetic manipulation –for example, if a child is repeatedly in situations where their body or mental space is not respected. Such a rupture causes dissociation, meaning that a part of the soul leaves or retreats – because “too much happened too soon.” And the “space” that the soul leaves behind for a moment never stays empty. It becomes open and others may come to inhabit it – like “tenants” accustomed to dwelling in the light fields of disrupted beings.
These may include:
- critical inner voices that are not the being’s own,
- self-sabotaging patterns that repeat even when one consciously
wants otherwise,
- emotional and relationship dependencies that mimic closeness, but
feed on the wound,
- or even physical symptoms that indicate the body cannot hold its
power.
From that moment on, the being no longer fully recognizes who they are. They feel that something inside does not belong to them, that they are “broken,” “outside of themselves,” or living life as if through a filter. They may be highly sensitive, deeply gifted, even very loving – but something within cannot land, because energy constantly flows into the wrong place. They may create, share, love – but everything feels exhausting, disconnected and unjust. It is the feeling of a broken flower. Not because their essence is worthless, but
because their soul light is never fully grounded. And that open wound attracts
337
more ruptures, more entities, more situations where that old wound is reactivated and repeated.
The more it repeats, the more the being loses trust in their own light. And when they no longer trust their light, they begin to seek it outside – in addictions, emotions, attention and dopamine impulses.
But it is not final. Every disrupted soul carries a memory code of its full version. Even if the light was severed, it still exists. The stem may be broken, but the roots are still in the ground. And when the being finally steps into the emptiness, faces not only the pain, but the original moment of rupture, and says: “I see you. I’m not running anymore. I am bringing you back.” – then re-rooting begins.
It is not instant. It is a process where the light begins to return. The entities around the wound – those who lived off the severed light – lose their grip. Patterns that once felt eternal begin to crumble. And the being may, for the first time, experience what it feels like to live in full light, not as fragments.
The abuse of children is truly an operation of soul fragmentation. But that does not mean souls cannot open again. Sometimes it is precisely those who have gone through this who begin to carry the code of the new world, because they know how the light was taken – and now they know how to call it back.
338
LIGHT CANNOT ENTER A TENSE BODY
Our soul structure is directly connected to our nervous system. In a balanced nervous system, the feminine energy — “rest and relax” — and the masculine energy — “fight or flight” — work together in harmony. During effort, masculine energy activates and after effort, feminine energy takes over. We use fire and air for movement and action and water and earth for relaxation and grounding. But in the Matrix, the two most essential elements of the balance side are missing — earth and water — the carriers and holders of feminine energy. They are either too little or too much, but not in the harmonious state. Too much grounding makes a person inert and lazy and too much water makes a person dwell in addictions and illusions. The Matrix itself is built on the extremes of the masculine element of fire mainly. Without the grounding of earth and the softness and flow of water, fire begins to dominate the body, emotions and mind. This is how the Matrix locks our nervous systems into masculine mode, into over-saturationof the fire element—the “fight or flight” state. The nervous system and the mind begin to behave like hamsters on a wheel, unable to stop, rushing forward endlessly as if there were no other option than constant tension and effort. Because we have lost trust in life — the trust that we have the right and ability to step off that wheel. That we are allowed to fall into the soft arms of the Mother, to fully relax and to experience how life itself begins to carry us. This is why the clone only has an ego — because the ego is the masculine expression of the nervous system and as mentioned earlier, it is the only part of the soul’s dynamic that the Matrix knows how to replicate. The ego appears where relaxation, love and connection to The Source are absent. It is like a temporary leader who activates when light cannot anchor in the body. The ego keeps the system running, but it doesn’t allow for the true experience of life — which is why the consciousness of the clone is limited to only this one
339
aspect. And this is also why a being with a soul is locked in the egoconsciousness. The Matrix’s influence on the nervous system is one of the subtlest, yet deepest attacks this system of reality directs toward our bodies and consciousness. All of its structures are designed in such a way that they keep the light channel in a constant threat of disconnection. Days begin with coffee, sugar and other stimulants that push the body into artificial wakefulness, but in reality drive the nervous system into high stress levels where light can no longer stay. Sound pollution — traffic, city noise, constant background music, an audibly buzzing world — and visual noise — advertisements, flashing screens, endless light impulses —directly affect the brainstem frequencies. This distorts the inner compass of a soul being to the point where it no longer recognizes when something is “truly right” — or not. Entertainment, social media, endless input and dopamine spikes keep attention so overcharged that there is no space left in the body for light. Even spiritual practices —if done at the wrong time, from the wrong place, too tensely or with the expectation of “results” — can actually reinforce the body’s defense mechanisms. Many spiritually awakening beings carry light in their thoughts and vocabulary, but live in bodies that are not capable of channeling that light. They leave their bodies without realizing it — drift into thoughts, float into the spiritual realm, but in reality they simply dissolve into this world. They do not live. They levitate. The light has not landed. Light cannot remain in a tense body. Only when the nervous system is calm, trusting, soft and receptive, can light enter in its full force. When this happens, light is no longer just a sensation to ponder. It becomes a living presence that moves through the joints, lives in the pelvis, breathes freely in the chest, flows through the hands and eyes. At that point, the soul being no longer carries light
340
merely as an idea — they become the light. Not metaphorically, but energetically, physically and visibly.
The nervous systems of the feminine and the masculine carry this light in different ways. The feminine nervous system is deeply connected to sensitivity, rhythm and fine receptivity. When balanced, it generates intuitive knowing — not through thought, but directly from the body — what to say, where to step, what to hold and what to walk away from. Her sensing becomes spatial. But when she is under stress, this whole system contracts. A tense shell forms over the heart, the mind slips into overanalysis, the body closes off and the light passes her by.
The masculine nervous system is built to hold direction, focus, action and to embody impulses. When balanced, he channels light through creation, action and steadfast presence. But when he gets stuck in doing — when he never pauses or rests—he crosses the threshold into overstimulation. His body locks up. He may do a lot, but he can no longer receive. He can only project. This creates loneliness, separation and inner closure — not because something is wrong with him, but because light cannot fit into this overcharged state.
When light enters the body through a calm nervous system, the entire state of being changes. There is no longer any need to strive to be “spiritual” or “aligned.” There is no need to focus on breathing or try to “feel something profound.” The body simply lets the light through. And this is the embodiment of light — the moment when light no longer lives just in the heart or the head, but in the entire body, in every cell, in every movement, in every word and in every touch.
341
DOPAMINE ADDICTION
To extract soul energy from beings, the Matrix has built a system that creates dopamine addiction. Here, however, it is important to distinguish between two different types of dopamine release — what could be called "good" and "bad" dopamine. Good dopamine is released after effort and is connected to delayed gratification. Bad dopamine, on the other hand, is tied to instant gratification — quick pleasures, habitual impulses and automatic actions that require no previous investment. For example, when a being goes for a run, there is first physical effort and only afterward comes the sense of well-being — the “good dopamine.” The longer or more meaningful the effort, the greater and more lasting the satisfaction that follows. This means the body and mind experience true balance and a sense of well-being, born of alignment with the natural rhythm. In contrast, when one grabs a piece of chocolate or opens a social media app, dopamine is released without any prior input or exertion. This leads to a short-term pleasure that fades quickly and creates the need for another dose soon after. Such repeated consumption wears down the dopamine system, more precisely the dopamine receptors. Over time, the receptors become less sensitive and to feel even the smallest pleasure, one must consume more and more — whether it's food, information, screens, or other addictive behaviors. As a result, a deepening cycle emerges: one feels empty inside, constantly needs new stimulation and loses the ability to find satisfaction in simple things. Meanwhile, their life force is being used —not to create life, but to feed a system that grows with every click, every purchase, every minute of attention. This is not accidental, but a precisely modeled frequency chain designed to keep beings dependent, fragmented and controlled. Only conscious effort and the restoration of natural rhythm — through work, movement, creation and moments of peace — can rebuild the dopamine system
342
and reopen the path to internal satisfaction that does not depend on external sources. People are not created to chase endless external stimuli, clicks, praise, fleeting pleasures, or performance-based living. They are created for love, silence, creativity, connection and inner abundance that is not dependent on any external factor. But when this natural state has been interrupted — especially in childhood, when the heart center should expand safely and gently—then one begins to live not in light, but in search. In search of something they cannot even name. It begins with a tender touch that was never received. A gaze that should have said, “I see you.” A voice that should have whispered, “You are valuable.” When these never came, the movement of the light body is replaced by a small, but cunning system of impulses: dopamine. Dopamine itself is not bad. It is part of our natural chemistry, linked to motivation, determination, movement and the flow of creative joy. But trauma, abandonment and conditional love turn dopamine into not a supporter of natural life force, but a substitute. If the soul does not receive love, it begins to seek replacement. And since love is the highest-frequency state, replacing it is never complete—it’s like scratching with a flint instead of radiating light. It sparks for a moment and then goes out, leaving the soul even more empty. This is the beginning of dopamine addiction. Not a chemical dependency on a substance, but an energetic dependency on temporary relief. One learns early that something from outside can bring a momentary good feeling — a toy, a candy, a parent's approval, later a phone, a like on social media, quick infatuation, shopping, pornography, career success, or even spiritual practice if it's based on achievement. But all of these are temporary. Dopamine rises, one feels euphoria, then crashes. And each crash is deeper because the brain and
343
body adjust to the cycles and demand more to feel the same. This is not life — it is an endless treadmill of emotional hunger.
But what happens within all of this? The heart field closes. Not as punishment, but as self-protection. And this, in turn, shuts down the light intake of the toroidal flow, because when the heart is closed, the light body cannot fully move. The Mer-Ka-Ba, or light body, can expand only in love and relaxation. Not under pressure, not in fast dopamine reactivity. Love requires time, space and presence. Dopamine demands quick stimulation and sharp decline. These are two opposing worlds.
Therefore, beings in dopamine addiction become fragmentarily alive. They move, work, seek, react, seduce and achieve — but they are not present. Their light does not flow. The heart does not radiate. A strange emptiness emerges — as if the body is full, but the soul is empty. This emptiness is not a personal failure, but a natural result of the light source being replaced by a chemical chain of impulses. Clones, if they exist, live entirely in this dopamine frequency —they lack a heart center connected to The Source of Love. That is why they lack magnetism and presence. And a being who has been redirected onto the same path through trauma gradually loses the magnetism of their soul — not permanently, but until they remember how to return to light again. Dopamine addiction silently consumes life force. One may appear energetic, active, even successful — but internally, they are burning out. They burn through their nervous system, adrenaline reserves and eventually their cellular receptivity to light. The body becomes inflamed, the immune system exhausted,
the digestive system loses sensitivity and the brain loses the ability to generate novelty. And the hardest part — the heart no longer recognizes love even when it finally arrives.
344
Infatuation, in this context, is often the peak of dopamine—one meets someone who awakens hope that now the lost light will return. An ideal forms, a future vision and a warmth in the heart. But if that hope is not rooted in deep selfconnection, that love never reaches the heart, but remains dependent on the dopamine wave. And like every wave, it recedes. Over time, it crashes — and because no one ever taught us that love is not a feeling, but a state, we assume it means the relationship is over. But in truth, that is where real love begins. Not from dopamine, but from the opening of the light body through the presence of the heart.
Social media, screens, fast communication and endless options, have created an environment that amplifies dopamine addiction. These mechanisms teach us to expect that the next action or stimulus — a new post, message, or reaction — will bring more: more praise, more attention, more visual pleasure, or a short emotional surge. But this constant search for novelty never leads to lasting peace or clarity. It keeps the being in constant anticipation and reaction, which weakens focus and increases inner restlessness. Light — or calm, conscious presence — does not arise from constant switching of input, but from the ability to stay in the moment without needing a new stimulus. Depth and focus are what help restore the nervous system and bring back the clarity that superficial variety can never provide.
Recovery from dopamine addiction does not begin only by changing external habits, but requires an inner meeting with the root of the pattern. Instead of simply restricting screen time or giving up sweets, attention must be given to questions that point to deeper disconnection: When was my natural light first interrupted? When did I learn that instead of simply being, I must constantly search, achieve, or prove something? When did I lose trust that I am worthy of love simply through my existence, without needing to give or accomplish anything? Without these questions, recovery remains superficial and the
345
addiction only shifts form instead of dissolving. Therefore, it is essential to understand that exiting addiction is not just about changing behavior, but about restoring connection to one's own value and being.
When these questions become visible, peace slowly begins to return. When one can simply sit quietly, without a screen, without performance, without the need to please anyone — and still feel their own existence. Then the heart begins to open again. Then the light body begins to spin again. And dopamine addiction is replaced by something much deeper — an inner presence that needs no constant stimulation.
From this state, a new being is born—one who does not seek, but radiates. Not to gain something, but simply because light flows through them. They are not empty, because they no longer live on chemical impulses. They live in the light of the heart. And that light does not fade, it only grows.
When dopamine circuits are overstimulated — through screens, social media, sugar, pornography, shopping, praise, codependent relationships, likes, even fast food or dramatic news — then one can no longer feel peace in silence. Silence feels “empty,” peacefeels “boring,” presence feels “slow.” Instead, they crave the next impulse. Dopamine keeps them between the cortex and the reptilian brain, constantly scanning the outer world: “What’s useful to me next? Where can I get something? What will make me feel better for a moment?”
More importantly: dopamine is a chemical illusion of connection. It creates the feeling that something is being received, but that “something” is not lasting. It is not rooted, it is not alive. And when this cycle is repeated, one loses sensitivity
— true joy, which could come from simple things, from the heart, from breath, closeness and creativity, becomes too subtle to perceive. The shouting of dopamine in the brain drowns out the voice of the heart.
346
The system knows this. That’s why all modern digital environments, marketing, food, entertainment and social structures are designed to constantly push the dopamine circuits beyond their limits. Because then one becomes dependent. And a dependent being is not free. They do not choose the silence of higher frequency — they fear it.
Integrated dopamine is not bad — if it is produced through creative activity, connection, movement and a heart-resonant life, it is a natural part of the experience. But everything created through stimulation, acceleration, or the filling of inner emptiness lowers frequency and locks one into the illusion that freedom is one more “good feeling” away.
If dopamine circuits operate on the wrong frequency and are constantly triggered by the system's “pleasure fragments,” a chemical state forms in the brain that no longer supports empathy or connection with others, but focuses on how to get more for oneself. This is a psycho-chemical condition that generates narcissistic tendencies — not always in the clinical sense, but as a frequency pattern: one loses the ability to sense another’s feelings and begins to focus only on themselves. This is not a personality flaw, but a brain-chemical addiction to self-image.
Narcissism does not arise out of nowhere. It arises from inner emptiness. And it is precisely that emptiness, created by chronic dopamine addiction, that leads one to replace heart connection with self-image. When one no longer feels real joy, peace, or belonging — because the dopamine chain keeps them in constant anticipation, tension and need — they begin to seek validation: “How do I look? What impression do I give? Am I admired? Am I getting more than others?”
Dopamine rewards this. Every like, every glance, every success, every selfcentered comment or victory that gives the feeling of being “more” than others, produces a dopamine hit in the brain. And if one lives in emptiness, that hit
347
becomes substitute joy. That joy does not come from soul depth — it is mechanical. But the brain does not care — it remembers that dopamine came from it. And so the loop is born:
one creates an image→receives validation→feels a brief euphoria→it fades → creates a new image.
In someone whose heart is closed, who is wounded, who does not feel loved or included, this chemistry begins to form a mask. They no longer perceive another as a soul—they perceive them as a comparison point: “Am I more? Am I better? Am I more desirable?” This kind of consciousness cannot experience love, only power fluctuations based on dopamine. And that is why narcissism does not support the light body. Because light flows only through the heart, not through an image.
When one begins to free themselves from dopamine addiction and reconnect with their true feeling, narcissism dissolves. They no longer need external mirrors for validation—they feel deeply within that they are already whole. And such a being no longer needs to shine to be seen — they radiate. Quietly. Directly. Constantly. And that radiance needs no comparison, no confirmation. It simply is.
Thus, it can be said that dopamine-based narcissism is the system’s substitute for an empty heart. But when the heart awakens, there is no longer a place for dopamine. And one can begin to truly live—not through reflection, but through presence. Not through the need to shine, but through the courage to be real.
348
THE DOPAMINE TRAP
Dopamine has a direct connection to both physical and energetic parasites. It is precisely dopamine that parasites inside the body provoke to be released, because it creates the optimal environment for their feeding. When a being suddenly feels an intense craving for something sweet, extremely stimulating, or for a specific food, it is often not a natural signal from the body, but an impulse triggered by a physical parasite.
The parasite needs nourishment and sends a signal —often urgent and hidden — that drives the being to act automatically. For example, one might suddenly buy a liter of ice cream and eat it all at once, even though afterward they feel deep guilt and regret. That emotional crash that follows is exactly what feeds the energetic parasite. This cycle — physical craving → dopamine surge → action → guilt — is the perfect mechanism for parasites to remain active in the energy body, continually draining life force while staying unnoticed. Addiction, therefore, is not merely a psychological pattern, but often an energetic structure maintained by parasites.
Dopamine — the chemical messenger in the brain advertised as the trigger of happiness, motivation, and pleasure — has become a favorite tool of parasites. Not because dopamine is inherently bad, but because it is easily manipulated. It can be raised, lowered, distorted, and directed. It can be turned into a master of dependency. And when a being lives on the crests of dopamine waves, they forget what it feels like to be present, whole, and deeply connected.
Parasites love what a being seeks. They create internal hungers, longings, and thirsts that are never satisfied, because their nature is fragmentation. Physical parasites—those living in the gut or near the nervous system—understand very well which chemical impulses in the brain create which effects. They interfere with the microbiome, distort amino acid exchange, disrupt the harmony of neural
349
function, and weaken natural dopamine production, pushing the being to seek pleasure externally — through sugar, stimulants, intense experiences, or attention.
On a deeper level, parasites are invisible. Energetic entities, thought patterns, unconscious tails that attach to a being through a fractured awareness. These entities do not feed on food, but on frequency. And the sweetest frequency to them is not love or light, but hunger. Anticipation. A tense longing for something that will never arrive. Dopamine is their primary tool. They do not feed on joy, but on the expectation of joy.
The system we live in is built upon this chemical manipulation. Religion promises heaven if you are obedient. Education promises success if you get good grades. Work promises rest if you give everything. Media promises love if you buy the right perfume, perform the right gestures, and follow the right people. All of this acts like a subtle sound layer that activates dopamine waves in the brain, creating the feeling that happiness is just around the corner. But that happiness is always postponed. Because it is not real.
A being born of the Source is not designed to be controlled by a brain reward system. Their nature is not to wait and hope that something external will give them a sense of existence. In their heart flows a steady light that needs no stimulation because it is the source of presence itself. Their body carries a golden frequency that needs no permission to feel joy. Their nervous system is built for harmony, not for fluctuation. But parasites cannot live in harmony. They need constant movement, constant drama, constant tension — because that is where the frequency they can consume is generated.
The rise and fall of dopamine, when triggered by external stimuli, creates openness — but not the kind that opens life, rather an energetic vulnerability. Every time a being needs something from the outside to feel satisfaction, they
350
energetically open like an unlocked gate. And into this opening, parasites can latch on, anchor, feed, and direct.
That is why it often feels like one is not in control of their own desires, as if they crave something that isn’t truly theirs. That they do things they do not wish to do, or that they want something deeply, only to feel emptiness immediately after attaining it. This is the trap of dopamine addiction—a wave that does not carry, but pulls down, fed not by love, but by its shadow.
When a being returns to their center, allows their body to rest and their spirit to become still, dopamine begins to settle. It does not disappear, but rebalances. Then the body starts to feel that true joy does not come from victory or achievement, but from presence. And then the parasites withdraw. Because they cannot remain in a body or field that does not fluctuate. They cannot control a consciousness that is whole. They cannot manipulate dopamine that is rooted in the rhythm of the heart, not in the illusion of lack.
This is the moment the Source-being awakens. Not with a big explosion, but through a quiet inner realization — that everything they sought outside was always within. And all that controlled them was merely a shadow living in hunger, not in their true self. In that moment, the grip of the parasites dissolves, because light that does not need a reward is light that can never be controlled.
Emptiness. This word is frightening. It is the space we don’t want to enter. It is the moment when everything old has fallen away, but nothing new has yet arrived. It is a time without certainty, without affirmation, without answers. Yet it is precisely this emptiness that is the most sacred gateway to returning to our true essence. But we avoid it — at all costs. We fill the silence with activity, with dopamine, with searching, with thoughts, with relationships, and with goals.
Because we are afraid that if we remain in the emptiness, we will disappear. But the truth is the opposite — we only disappear from what was never ours.
351
Emptiness is not death. Emptiness is pre-birth. It is the ground upon which new life cannot grow until the old has fully crumbled. But because we fear the fall, we cling even to pain, to chaos, to addiction — because at least it is something. Emptiness feels like nothing. But in reality, it is the all-contained, without form.
And one day, when you have sat long enough in the emptiness — without fighting, without waiting — the first thing that appears is calm. Then clarity. Then a soft impulse of life. Not an external idea, but an inner field that begins to speak to you. And what is born from that emptiness is no longer a continuation of the old life. It is life from the Source — without filters and without distortion.
This is new creation. A new self. Not a version of you, but you, finally present. And then there is no more need to suppress with dopamine, because there is no more fear. There is nothing to avoid. Through the emptiness, you have reclaimed all of your space—and only now can life begin to flow into it, not in the form of rewards, but in the form of truth.
Part VI
354
THE ETHER AND FREE ENERGY
Before clones took over the planet's energetic and social structure, Earth operated on a free energy system that required no electric grids, oil, or batteries. A being did not depend on external sources because the entire planet’s own etheric field nourished life. This energy came from the ether – an invisible and subtle substance that connects the physical and spiritual worlds and enables the movement of information, illumination without artificial light, motion without mechanical engines and even bodily regeneration and nourishment, if the being knew how to charge through the ether. The ether was the foundational field of all creation, entering the body through the heart, the air and breathing. When a being was in alignment with the Earth, the Sky and their own spirit, they would not tire, age, or fall ill, because the body remained in constant energetic renewal.
Free energy was not only a technological system, but also a biological and spiritual phenomenon. The body itself acted as a generator of free energy, allowing the ether to move freely when the being was attuned to the rhythms of The Source and nature. Vocal frequency, the heart field and living cellular water made the being a charged organism that did not need external tools, but functioned in synchrony with the light body that held the soul field. It was a time when beings lived in deep harmony with their environment and did not require machines to move, nourish themselves, stay warm, or experience presence.
At the center of this way of life were spaces and structures that today are called churches and cathedrals. But before they were taken over to serve religion, they were built as resonance chambers – frequency-based halls that gathered sound, light and the Earth’s energetic power into one whole. Their purpose was not to mediate belief, but to consciously connect a being with higher awareness. Every stone block, every arch, every tower and opening was
355
created in alignment with sacred geometry, to channel and amplify the ether. One did not enter these spaces because of sin, but to recharge, reconnect and attune to their original state. The church was not an institution of judgment, but an amplifier of consciousness. It was a space entered intentionally to restore the frequency of The Source, to recalibrate the light body and to ground more deeply into Earth.
The domes, towers and bells of the church were not symbols, but technological elements used to collect and direct cosmic light and electromagnetic flow to the center of the Earth. Towers aligned energy to star grids, bells activated the underground water veins and light grids of the area. When the bells rang, they resonated not only in the ears, but in the feelings and light body of the being. This resonance brought presence, cleared disturbances and reactivated connection. Choirs did not merely sing words – they uttered codes that awakened the energetic field hidden within the church. Rose windows, which today seem purely decorative, were in fact refraction points for light, through which specific light codes entered the space, carrying data and sound frequencies that matched the tone of the heart. When one stood before the altar, with light falling through the window and the choir singing a specific note, this was not a religious ritual – it was a frequency connection.
Cathedrals and churches were always built at the crossing points of ley lines –
intersections of Earth’s energy flows. Their construction was neither random nor purely aesthetic, but precise and functional. Height, direction, acoustics, materials and stoneplacements all worked together to gather and direct energy into the body. Church towers acted as antennas receiving stellar fields and bells activated underground grid systems. This was not mysticism, but the applied knowledge of a highly advanced understanding, where the being functioned in co-creation with light and sound. That is why people felt “more
356
sacred” in old cathedrals – not because of belief or dogma, but because of frequency.
When the system took over these structures, their original purpose was distorted. Many resonance elements were removed, towers taken down, correct bells silenced or discarded, sound frequencies altered, geometric symbols replaced with control markers, and people’s frequency was lowered through guilt and submission. The church became an instrument of dependency, not connection. Frequencies were cut, the connection to The Source was severed and people were taught to believe that they could only approach God through the church – even though the church had originally been created so one would remember they are the light of God.
One of the most important examples is the Notre Dame Cathedral in Paris, which was not merely a medieval church, but one of the most powerful resonance centers in Europe. It was built at the intersection of ley lines and in accordance with sacred geometry. Notre Dame held The Source feminine principle, particularly the frequency of Mary Magdalene. Its rose windows, bells and the acoustic heart beneath its vaulted arches, were not just architectural masterpieces, but precisely tuned energy centers. When one entered through the heart, they could experience reconnection – not as a matter of religion, but through direct perception. The fire in 2019 was not merely a cultural tragedy – it was an attack on energy. The flames didn’t only take the roof–it was an attempt to break the connection that the place still held.
Yet even today, as many cathedrals stand in silence, the frequency remains in their stones. They remember. And when a being approaches them not with fear, but with awakening and presence, these places begin to activate again. Not as institutions, but as resonance fields. Not as belief, but as memory. If we
357
begin to sing again, if we walk through these halls for the purpose of awakening our own light, they will awaken. Not to lead us, but to connect us.
This same principle applies to all of life – our perception of time, nourishment, movement and energy should not come from the system, but from within. The entire Matrix system – energy, time, religion, science and finance – was not designed for a living being, but for a clone. We live in a world built for the needs of the soulless, not for those connected to The Source. And this is precisely why the awakened being is a threat to the system – because they no longer need anything from outside. They create from within, in connection with The Source, tuning back to the frequency that feeds life and restores memory. They no longer need to trust external authorities, because their body, their voice, their heart and their light body, are themselves the center of frequency. This is the natural environment of a living being. This is life outside the system.
358
THE ARCHITECTURE OF LIGHT
Yes, let us now step deep into the cloud of history, into the halls that have long remained closed. Together we will look at what was hidden behind the wondrously delicate and seemingly fairytale-like structures of advanced civilizations — not just beauty or the desire to show power, but something much deeper: the creation of a frequency that supports the light body, through spaces, geometry and alignment with nature, forming a field that carried the being, their consciousness and the entire society in harmony with The Source.
These were not merely palaces, temples, or gardens. They were resonance spaces — living structures that held memory, light frequencies and were built to support not only physical life, but also the inner light body of the being. Every step on a marble floor, every ray of light refracted through a window, every path between gardens — all of it was part of a greater symphony, designed not to make the being feel small, but to remind them they are part of the perfect order that governs both the heavens and the Earth.
When we look at the Palace of Versailles, built by Louis XIV — the Sun King — we must understand that he was not merely a monarch, but a being who held within him knowledge we would today call metaphysical, energetic, or even cosmic. His decision to move the royal court out of Paris and to build something the world had never seen was not born merely out of ambition, but out of a need to create a frequency grid where the king’s consciousness could resonate with the sun, the Earth’s axis and celestial cycles.
Versailles was not built on a random site. It was chosen precisely according to solar maps—aligned with the path of the rising and setting sun, the lunar phases and the rotation of the stars. The windows of the palace’s grand halls, especially the famous Hall of Mirrors, were built so that the morning sun would strike them at a specific angle and time, filling the room with golden light that was
359
not only physical, but also a frequency bath that recharged the light body. This light was not meant merely to be seen — it activated the memory light within the being’s DNA, a light that brought the soul closer to the body, rather than keeping it separate.
The palace itself — through its symmetry, columns, use of mirrors, curves,and straight lines — was not a random aesthetic. Every element was part of a geometric language designed to strengthen the inner resonance of the being, attune them to higher harmony and stabilize the energetic coherence of the entire kingdom. The palace was not the king’s home. It was a frequency chamber. And the king was not a ruler — he was the holder of collective consciousness, the frequency anchor, chosen not by birthright, but by inner light and level of awareness. The crown was not merely an object of gold and gemstones — it was a symbol of consciousness, a sign that the king had been crowned with a certain level of awareness and was the keeper of the light line from The Source to the people.
The gardens of Versailles, whose geometric patterns unfold from the palace like life itself, are not merely hedges trimmed for beauty. They are grounded light channels. The walking paths are not random — they follow stellar patterns and internal movement rhythms. When one walks there at the right time, in the right direction, through the gates and avenues, they are not simply walking
through space—they are moving through an inner journey, where the frequency of the space reflects back their own thoughts, emotions and purpose of embodiment. The same principle repeats in all structures built by advanced civilizations. Whether it is the temples of Angkor, the pyramids of Giza, the solar gates of
the Incas, or European palaces before industrialization —all of them embodied harmony between the sky, the Earth and the living beings. They were like
360
resonance chambers where one did not feel separate or small, but remembered they were part of the living cosmos, the breathing light and wisdom that moves not only through thought, but through the body, through space and through light.
When we step into such a space, even a thousand years later, we may for a moment forget their everyday life and feel something we cannot explain — as if the heart remembers, the eyes cry without cause and we feel an energy moving through our body. This is what true architecture is. Not walls and roofs, but light, directed in a way that brings the being back to themselves.
And that was Versailles. That was what all those “palaces” truly were — which we now see as symbols of luxury and power. They were not built for pride. They were temples of frequency and keepers of light. And those who built them still remembered what we are only beginning to rediscover — that space creates frequency and when space is built on the foundations of love, harmony and light, a being will never need to seek God outside themselves — because they will feel it in every shimmer of stone, in the light of every window and in the silence of their own heart.
In contrast, we can look at the buildings created by clones — square, flat, uniform, without curves, detail, or life — they act upon the light body like frequency coffins. In such buildings there is no flow, no resonance, no breath. When a being spends long periods in these spaces, their light body begins to contract, becomes passive, loses its natural brilliance and direction. Gray, black and sterile white surfaces do not carry life — they reflect back emptiness, which does not nourish the nervous system or the heart field. There is no echo, no depth, no refraction of light — all the things that are needed for the light body to expand, move and create. For a clone, such an environment is ideal, because the frequency of The Source does not circulate there. But for a living being,
361
it is like a quietly humming eraser, which day by day dims their vitality, imagination and connection to the inner world.
362
THE ORIGINAL KINGS AND QUEENS
Before the crown became a symbol of power, it was a sign of light. A king and a queen were not political figures, but spiritual leaders of the people — frequency holders who embodied the collective connection to The Source. They did not rule over the people, but stood within and before them as mirrors, holding unity, direction and central alignment with the cycles of life.
The original crown was not made of metal or precious stones, but was an invisible helmet of light — an energetic layer around the head that activated only when one carried enough purity, presence and connection. A crowned being, meant someone whose consciousness was linked to celestial principles and the heart of the Earth — a being through whom light flowed via the central axis, forming a bridge between Earth and Sky.
The king was not a ruler, but a keeper. His task was to keep the energy lines open for the people, to maintain the balance of the yearly cycles, the harvest and sowing rhythms and the alignment with heavenly patterns. A court was not built around him for admiration, but as a protective circle — to preserve the integrity of the people.
Let us take the example of Louis XIV of France — the Sun King — who was one of the last embodiments of a higher age of light in Europe. Although his story was later rewritten through the lens of power and pride, his original role was spiritual. He did not bear the name in vain—he carried the principle of solar consciousness, serving as the central point of light for his people. Through him, the warmth and direction of Source were reflected to the nation. His palace, Versailles, was not just a luxurious residence — it was a resonant temple. Later, it became a dangerous place for the system, which is why it was recoded as a symbol of luxury, instead of depth. The entire history was rewritten and we were presented with a different story — that of a narcissistic and boastful king.
363
The original palaces were not built for control or protection, but for amplification. They stood at the nodal points of natural ley lines and functioned as resonance centers — temples of sound that gathered and magnified the collective field of the people. The king and queen who lived at that center, held the frequency with their bodies. They were like crystals in a living grid.
Later, as the system began to take over the crowned heads, the function of palaces changed. They became military fortresses or residences where form replaced essence. But their original architecture — domes, symmetrical halls and acoustic columns — still speak of their true nature.
The original relationship between the king and the people was energetic. The king was not higher — he was connected. If the people lost their direction, his task was to realign them. If the people became fragmented, his task was to call them back under theheart. The queen, in turn, held the frequency of the Earth — she embodied the source of life, the power of the feminine, the feminine flow. Together they formed the living Hieros Gamos — the sacred union between Earth and Sky.
The people respected their king and queen not out of fear, but from a deep knowing of the heart. And when the king forgot his role, the people could feel it. Because when light stops flowing, the entire community senses it.
Today, when the system has turned crowns into symbols of control, it is time for us to remember: the true crown is not a golden object, but a frequency of light. And true royalty is connection with the people, not power over them.
Because everyone needs a holder of their frequency — not for leadership, but for becoming whole again. And every being that holds its power and connection is royal — without throne or gold.
364
HIDDEN CONTINENTS AND A DISTORTED WORLD
A map is not merely a drawing, but a space of perception. The way one sees the land they inhabit—its shape, size and relations to other places—begins early to form their subconscious understanding of their place in the world. That is precisely why the world map is one of the most deeply manipulated elements in the entire construction of the Matrix. From childhood we are shown a map already skewed—not only in scale, but in energetic field. We are not taught to see the world as it truly is, but as the system wishes us to perceive it: as limited, fragmented, small and already “complete.”
This map is known as the Mercator projection—it dates to the 16th century and was originally created to simplify navigation. Over centuries it became the standard planted in schools, encyclopedias, atlases and the psyche. Its main deceit lies in scale—expanding vast regions while compressing others—and in elevating the Northern Hemisphere at the expense of the South. Africa, with its real area exceeding thirty million square kilometres, appears smaller than Europe. Yet Africa could contain the entire US, China, India, much of Europe and more inside it. In reality Africa is about fourteen times larger than it appears on the map. South America, shown as a long narrow tail on the map, is in truth more rounded and massive—it carries sacred portal points on Earth that are hidden through shape distortion. Similar distortion affects Asia and particularly China. Independent measurements suggest that China's true extent is far greater than it appears, containing frequency-hidden regions not reflected in official geography. Meanwhile, Germany, often depicted at Europe’s center, is actually located much further north and showing it centrally on the map is a psychological tactic reinforcing the illusion of center and control.
365
That everything on the map is set in place, as if defined once and for all, is not presented as an opinion but as reality. But it is not reality—it is a frequency boundary, meant to keep consciousness “on the ground.” When we are shown a world appearing small, narrow, defined and closed, our inner world mirrors that. We start to sense that there is no room to grow, nothing left to discover, nowhere to go and eventually we lose the ability to imagine what lies beyond the visible. This map cuts through the backbone of imagination.
Yet even deeper lies what is not drawn at all. We are shown only the Matrix zone—a region where certain physical and frequency laws apply, like gravity, aging and disconnection from Source. Everything beyond that—other continents, higher dimensions, frequency-locked zones—has not simply been crossed out, but erased from collective awareness. We are not told that other worlds may exist on the planet, at the same level, but in a different frequency. We are not shown that Antarctica may house gateway zones guarded by international treaties, whose contents are largely secret. We are guided as if on a board game, whose edges may not be touched and where all moves are predetermined.
In truth the Earth is not definitive. It is living, layered, expanding—and the more a being opens themselves, the more the world begins to open too. That is why alternative maps, such as the Peters‑Gall projection—which portrays land areas fairly—are only a first step. When we begin to understand that our worldview has been narrowed, our energy begins to expand. And when we realize our own body carries a map extending beyond the visible, we no longer require rulers and atlases. We begin to listen to the Earth. To watch the sun. To notice the star that should not be there. To feel the winds that do not belong to this season. And so the world begins to open again.
366
A true map is not drawn on paper. It lies in the light body and in our soul memory —saying this world is not confined. We may have been given a small sector, but we came carrying the whole world. Not within globe boundaries, but beyond them.
There was once something far more precise and trustworthy than any paper map or electronic navigation tool—the inner compass, a living sense of direction, not just instinct, but a frequency link with Earth, nature, the sky and all moving bodies. It was not learned, but felt. Every cell, every nerve, every heartbeat was tuned to that invisible flow that carried the being through landscapes, through ages and through light.
The inner compass did not signal only “where am I,” but “where must I go” and “which path belongs to me.” It was deeply tied to the stars—their frequency tone, not merely their position. Ancient people did not just observe constellation shapes, but listened to their sound and their movement. Everything moved—and the people moved with it. Direction was never a mind‑made choice, but a calibration between heart and body. Location was not just a geographical point, but a call felt in the bones, in the breath and in the gaze. When we were given compasses and maps, we actually lost our true direction and accepted a foreign one.
Nature supported this sensing at every step. Wind direction, the fall of sunlight, bird flight, the rhythm of plants and the frequency of the Earth—all gave feedback. There was no need for a map. For the people were a living part of the geometric grid that Earth and sky co‑created. Each being was like a moving crystal resonating with the pulse of the world. And when movement was needed, the body simply knew. As though a magnetic language guided the steps—not by thought, but by perception.
367
But all of this changed. First came paper maps. They were presented as progress—knowledge over perception. On the map everything could be measured, compared and planned. The inner compass was replaced with an external symbol—the drawing to follow—even when the body said otherwise. Then began the era of mistrusting perception. If you felt you should go one way, but the map said another—people trusted the map, not themselves. This began a quiet separation: the being stepped onto the map and stepped away from themself.
Then came digital maps—satellites, GPS, Google Maps. Everything seemed simple and accessible. One did not have to know where they were—the phone did. No need to seek—the screen told when to turn, where to go, how far. But with this, the inner compass lost another layer. Where the body once sensed magnetic lines, now that sense blurred. Where eyes once tuned to star directions, they now simply followed a blue line on the screen. Children today are already getting lost in the backyard without Google Maps.
What was lost was not just spatial awareness, but the sense of one’s own path. For the inner compass did not only show geographic location—it guided toward destiny, soul path and our own truth. Without it one may reach the right address, but enter the wrong life. And that has happened en masse. People who reach point A to point B, but no longer feel as if they are truly present. Because 'present' is not a map thing—it is a frequency you can only feel.
The Matrix knew a being is never truly imprisoned if they can feel where they are. So confusion was created—twisted roads, false directions, distorted maps, false poles and western‑centric centers. All built to scatter the inner sense so that even when one rises, they cannot find their way back to The Source.
When the inner compass was still open and tuned it was not fear, logic, or others’ expectations guiding steps—but something much subtler and more
368
precise—the soul’s frequency guiding always to where the next code, the next meeting, the next light key to awakening awaited. That compass did not always speak in words, but gave a feeling—a deep inner impulse to move, sometimes inexplicable, but always accurate. It was the soul’s path guide through which a being found the right places, the right people, the right choices—even when the mind did not yet understand. And with all the false maps, a being loses the ability to hear their inner voice, their soul compass.
And this is the most subtle trap: people no longer know if they walk their soul path or the path intended by the Matrix. Because everything appears to be functioning—the map is laid out, the route is straight, the destination set—but the heart is silent. And when the heart is silent, it becomes impossible to sense whether the path is life or just a life‑imitation.
The inner compass never leads through fear. It does not force. It calls. But to hear that call one must tune into silence, natural patterns, star frequencies and the signals of one’s own body. When a being can turn off the artificial noise— screens, algorithms and schedules—then the compass begins to work again. Not at once. But it begins to tremble. To emerge. It begins to return. And that return is not logical but deeply embodied, saying: “This is your path. Even if no one else understands.” That path is never visible to all. It does not run along straight streets. It does not answer to any map app. But it is precise, strong and ever present—waiting for the moment when a being trusts again their own inner north. That is the soul path. The only path on whichone finds: I do not just walk onward—I remember why I came.
We are living compasses. And when we turn back toward Earth and stars—the map is replaced by what never lies: inner knowing, saying in the silence where to
go. And that is the only map that leads back home.
369
WHAT SHAPE IS THE EARTH
This is one of the deepest and at the same time most distorted questions – what is the actual shape of Earth? The answer depends on the level from which we look.
If you see Earth through the eyes of the system – through school, science and media – then it appears as a round, perfect spinning sphere, moving in the emptiness of the universe, one among many planets. This version is the teaching of the Matrix, whose purpose is among many other things to spread lies and also confine consciousness within the concepts of space and gravity. It creates the feeling that we are tiny, accidental and cosmically insignificant – which in turn strengthens the core beliefs of the system: that meaning must be searched for outside of oneself, because we are not important.
But when we go deeper, through the perception of The Source and ancient knowledge, we see that Earth is not merely a physical sphere. Her shape is not only geometric – it is frequency-based, layered and portal-like. It is adapted to our state of consciousness. What does this mean? Earth is not an object –it is a field, not just a ball or a flat surface. It is a frequency-based holographic structure that takes form according to the level of awareness from which it is seen and experienced.
From the perspective of the third dimension Earth can appear flat, unmoving, like a “spread-out carpet.” Many ancient civilizations – Hyperborea, Lemuria and Atlantis – did not perceive Earth as a spinning globe, but as a frequency field, connected with the central Source field, covered by a dome of light above and with deep waters below. This was experienced not as theory, but as direct perception, for their senses were not digitally or programmatically distorted.
On the level of the fourth dimension, layers begin to appear: inner Earth, cavities, gate sites, passages to other realms, time fields and centers that do not
370
fit the logic of “spherical physics.” This level shows that Earth is not a closed system, but a multidimensional being whose body contains portals to other worlds – and whose true nature is understood not through measurement, but through the expansion of frequency.
On the level of the fifth dimension, Earth is no longer a place but consciousness itself – a living hologram reflecting our own inner state. Its shape shifts according to where and how one has awakened. When you see Earth through an awakened heart, you perceive it as a living breathing being, not a planet. In this view Earth may appear as a geometric temple of light, surrounded by grids of light, spheres and lines of force, creating moving patterns.
Yet the question remains: what is the “real” shape? The truth is that Earth cannot be defined in one fixed way, for its shape depends on who asks and from where. But if we remove all the layers of the system and perceive it through the heart of The Source, its essence is like a lotus of light or a living wheel of light – not static and not three-dimensional. It is a portal, not an object. This is why the whole debate about whether Earth is flat or round is a mechanism of controlled opposition that keeps consciousness trapped in spatial thinking, instead of awakening the realization that one is part of Earth herself. Not on Earth, but as Earth.
The system does not fear whether someone believes in a spherical or a flat Earth. The system fears when one realizes that Earth is the same field as oneself. That when you awaken, Earth awakens with you – and its shape changes, for what you see is not the world but a mirror of your consciousness.
In physical and scientific terms it is said that Earth is not a perfect sphere, but a geoid – slightly flattened at the poles and wider at the equator, which makes her an ellipsoid or a rotational ellipsoid shaped by her spin around her axis. But this is only the model of physical reality (3D), measurable with instruments of a
371
certain level and within a certain paradigm. It is useful for satellites, aviation and geography – but it is not the whole truth.
In certain spiritual states or deep meditation Earth is experienced as a crystalline grid, a spherical lotus, a star-shaped form (such as Metatron’s cube) or even as a breathing tubular portal. On the level of Source Earth’s “shape” is not a question at all – it is a vibrational expression that changes according to how consciousness perceives it.
Thus planet Earth has never been merely a physical body in the universe but a living breathing consciousness moving through timelines, dimensions and waves of light. For thousands of years its natural frequency has been suppressed, cut off from connection with the universal light grid, kept in an artificially low density through systems that control not only society, but also the energetic field. Yet now, in the last century and especially in the last decade, Earth has begun to return to its original higher essence. This means a rise in frequency – not only as invisible energy, but as a very tangible physical change affecting the planet’s magnetic field, the structure of time and all living beings.
Everything that is connected to life and The Source, is activating. Everything that does not carry this connection, is beginning to disintegrate. This process cannot be stopped or slowed down, because it is no longer optional. It is the return of life into the bodies. People and Earth rise together in frequency and all that was created in a lower frequency can no longer exist here.
Part VII
374
SELF-LOVE – THE WAY BACK HOME
The very first connection at birth should be love. Not only in the mother’s eyes or in the father’s heart, but also within oneself – in the quiet knowing that I exist and I am valuable simply because I am. Yet this knowing is erased early, subtly and systematically by the Matrix. The Matrix cannot allow a being to love itself, because then it will not submit to the Matrix. That is why the Matrix works so delicately and silently, that one hardly notices how one becomes the shadowy prisoner of one’s own heart.
The Matrix in which we live, is not only a technological or economic system – it is above all a psychological and emotional space built upon trauma. The system does not work on beings who live in love. It cannot control them. It cannot sell them lack, fear or worthlessness, because they are not hungry. This is why one is taught early on that one is not enough. That something is wrong. That one must strive, prove, change and adapt. One is told directly or indirectly that love must be earned. That it comes from others, not from within. That if you make a mistake, you are bad. That if you do not fit in, you are shameful. And if you feel, you are too sensitive.
Such a system builds within a person a quiet, but deep pattern: I am not enough. And this pattern does not remain on the surface. It becomes the foundation of life. It turns into thoughts, running beneath every decision. It turns into feelings that accompany one in loneliness, in front of the mirror and in love. It turns into body patterns – contraction, defensive posture, a tense stomach, a closed chest, illnesses whose roots are not physical, but emotional. And it finally becomes a frequency, sending a signal into the universe: I am unworthy. The universe does not punish or reward. It reflects. Life then responds with experiences that confirm this frequency. Partners, who do not value. Work, where recognition never comes. Relationships, that do not nourish. A body
375
that cries out, but is not listened to. Dreams that fade away, because it is not believed they could come true.
A life built on self-hatred or lack of self-worth, often looks completely normal from the outside. The person works, socializes, seems joyful and even seemingly gives love to others. Yet inside they are always tired. Not only physically – but soulfully. Their light body is closed up. Not broken, but compressed. It cannot expand, because the heart does not allow it. That inner voice whispering I am not worthy of love, acts as a protective filter – it does not let love in, even when it finally comes. And so the being lives always hungry, always a little outside, always a little hidden. In truth, nothing can be received – not money, not love, not joy of life or magic.
But there is another path. The path where one slowly begins to realize that there is no need to become someone else to be worthy of love. That all one ever had to do was simply be born. This path does not begin with proud selfesteem or affirmations in front of the mirror. It begins in silence. In a deep, intimate and painful meeting with oneself. In the place where it must be acknowledged that the emptiness does not come from the world, but from within. And only there can it be healed.
Self-love is not a feeling. It is a decision. It is a state. It is a gradual turning toward oneself, like a mother taking into her arms a child, who has cried for a long time. It is the inner voice saying: I am tired of fixing myself. I just want to be. This does not mean that one does not change – but that change comes from within, from self-love and not from shame. From this moment life begins to shift. Not always outwardly at once, but in frequency. And frequency is what creates life. The frequency you live on determines what your life will be. And let us not forget that the Matrix only works within certain frequencies.
376
When one begins to love oneself, the light body begins to open. The heart field begins to open and the body relaxes. The nervous system returns from survival into calm. The body begins to receive, not only to give. Light begins to flow within the cells. The face changes and presence returns to the eyes. And the universe, that mirror, begins to send new people, new experiences and new awakenings. Not because the world has changed, but because the frequency has changed.
Self-love does not mean letting everything happen or staying silent. On the contrary – self-love creates boundaries. Boundaries are not defense, they are testimony of love: I love myself so much that I will not let my light be extinguished. This means saying no, choosing silence, stepping away from toxic patterns and reshaping life when needed. A being living in self-love does not demand confirmation of worth from others. There is no need to be perfect, because life is no longer fueled by outside stimulation. One has reclaimed the inner light.
In such a state life is not perfect, but real. Feelings come and go. Pain is allowed. But in this life loneliness is no longer punishment. It is being in silence and meeting oneself. And the love that enters such a life, is no longer a hungry exchange, but a beautiful co-creation between masculine and feminine.
Thus: self-hatred is not merely a feeling. It is a frequency lock keeping the light body compressed. And self-love is not a luxury. It is the key. The key to reopening the heart pillar, to moving the Mer-Ka-Ba and to finally living: not in searching, but in presence. Not hidden, but in the light.
377
NO MORE DOPAMINE
Silence. Not the absence of external sound, but an inner break. The place where none of the usual layers work anymore – not dopamine, not plans, not goals or the need for attention. Everything that once triggered you, simply no longer functions. Even whatyou thought you loved, no longer moves you. And in the midst of it all, there you sit. Waiting for something that no longer comes. Or perhaps finally – something you truly waited for. But now without name, without form and without time.
This is the moment when dopamine falls silent. Not only in the chemistry of the brain, but deep in the soil of the soul. You no longer reach for the phone to “check something.” You no longer feel the urge to share or to know or to be seen. You no longer gain energy from what once “charged” you. Not because you are empty, but on the contrary – because all that used to move you, was false filling.
Your system has begun to remember. It remembers that it does not need a constant hit. That it does not need praise, anxiety, or the reward that follows achievement. Your essence begins to recall that it exists even without a mirror and without confirmation. And this meeting – without dopamine, without stimulation – is the deepest and quietest awakening one can experience.
It is the meeting with the true self. Not the version you showed to the world. Not the role you learned to carry. Not even the “conscious being,” but the deep, invisible, hidden, always-present part of you that does not seek, does not want, does not need – but simply is.
In this space without dopamine, emptiness may appear at first. Even fear. Because all the familiar wires have been unplugged. You can no longer rely on the same impulses. You cannot motivate yourself in the old way. It may feel as if life has disappeared. Yet in truth, life is only just beginning to reveal itself.
378
Because the life that once ran along dopamine pathways, was an outer reflection. What now rises is inner light.
The meeting with yourself without the dopamine curtain is raw and pure. There is no entertainment, no distractions. Only breathing. The feeling of the body. The movement of the heart. Perhaps tears, not tied to a specific pain, but to a timeless grief –for how long you were away from yourself. And perhaps a quiet smile rising from within, because you sense that at last you have returned.
When dopamine no longer chooses your path, when you no longer chase the next stimulation, then space finally opens. Space where the true self can begin to move. To create. Unexpectedly. Without justification. Not because you must, but because you simply want to. Not because it brings something, but because it is you.
From this silence choices begin to arise that are aligned. Not with a goal, but with an inner rhythm. And you sense how life, without the dopamine drum, is much deeper. It does not leap, it flows. It does not flash, it glows. It needs no proof, because it simply is truth.
If you stay on this path, dependence does not return. Because there is nothing left to run from. You have met yourself. And that meeting is all you ever longed for. Not a feeling, but the source of being itself.
No more dopamine. Only you. Pure. Abundant. And finally – free.
Dopamine is an invisible filter of light that alters what you see and how you perceive it. It draws you deep into fields of illusion where nothing you experience is truly real.
When you look at life through your heart, through silence and presence, the world is like a clear lake. You see the bottom, you see the shades, you sense where your path lies. But when you look at life through the eyes of dopamine,
379
the lake turns shimmering. The surface sparkles, everything seems fast and promising – but you no longer see the depth. This is the effect of dopamine on perception: it does not change what is, but what you perceive, where you look and what you believe to be truth.
When the effect of dopamine fades – not through loss, but through settling – the world begins to change. Not because it changes, but because you finally see it without the filter. You see depth in the moment, you see shades, you sense the beauty of silence. The brain no longer directs attention, but you choose. And this moment is true liberation. For it is the first moment when you no longer live in expectation, but in presence.
Dopamine is a tool. But when it becomes a lifestyle, it becomes a prison. Yet when you look through the heart, not through the “next achievement,” you begin to see how beautiful life truly can be.
380
WHEN FOOD BECOMES LOVE AGAIN
A being who has lived in the Matrix no longer eats food. They eat dopamine. Mechanically and in passing, in front of a screen. With an empty gaze. They eat to survive, but not to live, seeking empty pleasures in food. And they do not notice that through this simplest of daily acts one of the most sacred connections between themselves and The Source has been severed – the union of food and soul.
Food has never been only substance. It has always been energy, warmth and love. When a child was born, the first nourishment received, was the mother’s breast – not only milk, but holding, safety, the warmth of the body and the frequency carrying life. When that bond was broken, whether in hospital, in anxiety or in loneliness, the first vital connection – the union of food and love – was damaged. From that moment on one began to search in food for something else: comfort, pleasure, filling and escape.
The further we moved away from our natural essence, the more food ceased to be light for the body and became instead a quiet inner tension. The reactions in our bodies arose not only from what we ate, but above all from how we felt while eating. Food became entangled with guilt, shame, the need for control and inner emptiness –not because the food itself was wrong, but because the bond with the body had been broken.
Overweight is not truly hunger, but an expression of inner separation from one’s own field of feelings. And underweight is not a sign of purity or discipline, but a symbol of energetic withdrawal, the wish to be invisible. While society speaks endlessly of food, calories and diets, almost never is there talk of what we feel – neither with food nor with being in the body. The body is treated as if
381
it were an object, a mechanical machine to be fixed, reshaped or controlled, rather than a sensitive living being to be listened to and understood.
Yet a being of light cannot remain in the pattern where food is only an automatic action or a silencer of inner turmoil. Their body is finely tuned as a receiver of frequency and when they eat food that does not carry life or eat without presence, their essence begins to fade. Not immediately, not at once, but slowly and imperceptibly. They no longer recognize what is true and alive. They cannot explain why after eating they feel sadness, why they lack strength to be close to others, why intimacy becomes frightening or why they feel distant. Yet all of it is connected. For if the body does not feel safe and held during eating, it does not open in love either. If the tongue does not sense life in food, the heart does not sense life in touch. All of our five senses – sight, hearing, smell, taste and touch – are not merely biological functions, but fields of soul perception. They are the channels through which the soul experiences the world through the body. For the soul the body is the living avatar through which it can not only exist in this world, but truly experience. If these channels of perception are closed, disturbed or filled with low frequency, then the soul withdraws and the being begins to live more in the head, not in the body, which is its true home.
When one begins to eat real food again – food that is simple, honest, local and when they truly take time to sit, breathe, feel and be present with the food, then something begins to melt. Not only the stomach. The emotional body. At first tears may come. Not because the food is sad. But because the body has waited for this moment a long time. To be listened to, loved and to be trusted.
Food then begins to change into something more than mere filling – it becomes touch, a quiet conversation with oneself, a way to create closeness with one’s own being. When one eats with presence, the experience of food becomes an intimate moment in whichnot only the body is nourished, but also the feeling that
382
longs to be heard. And when this inner connection is restored, the body begins to open to others as well. Laughter no longer requires effort, but comes naturally. Eye contact deepens, because the gaze is no longer hiding, but present. Closeness no longer feels like a threat, but invites. For at last one is in contact with oneself –not through thought, not through analysis, but through a body that is alive and awake. This body no longer forces survival, but quietly and firmly says: yes, I want to live.
From this place a new intimacy is born – not only in love, but in all of life. Food is no longer comfort or escape. It is a gift. And in every bite there is presence. Freedom. And light that no longer stops, but moves into the body.
383
THE FREQUENCY OF FEELINGS
Everything we experience in life is not determined by chance or by the outer world. Everything that comes our way — people, situations, opportunities, challenges and reflections — responds to our inner frequency. And frequency is not merely a spiritual concept, not simply high frequencies or subtle energies, but something far more intimate and tangible: frequency is what we feel. Feelings are the language of the soul. They are waves of light in the heart that carry us deeper into connection with our essence and the power of creation. But when that connection is cut off or when one dwells not in feelings, but in emotions, a shift occurs—one is pulled out of the natural creative state and into the denser frequency field, we call the Matrix.
Feelings and emotions are not the same, although they are often confused. Feelings are the frequency of the soul. They are slow, deep, rooted, often quiet yet extremely precise. Love, sadness, peace, longing, forgiveness and presence – these are feelings that need no justification or confirmation. They simply are. Within them is The Source itself. When one feels, one is in connection – not only with oneself, but with Life as a whole. Feelings rise from the center, from within, from the axis of the heart.
Emotions, on the other hand, are often reactions. They are surface-level, fastmoving, intense, but short-lived. Anger, fear, anxiety, jealousy, desire and euphoria–these are not bad in themselves, but they do not arise from the depth of the soul. Emotions arise mainly from thoughts. When one thinks there is a threat – fear arises. When one thinks something will be taken away – anger arises. When one thinks one is not enough – jealousy arises. Emotions are not self-born, but thought-driven reactions. And this is where the Matrix steps in. The being with a soul has feelings, the clone has emotions.
384
The Matrix as a system exists only within a certain frequency. It does not reach the level of heart-peace, silence and love. It cannot exist where one truly feels, because there one is sovereign. But when one is pulled to the level of emotions – when constantly in fear, disappointment, stress, anger, guilt or in the need to prove oneself – then one is in the frequency where the Matrix operates. There one becomes programmable. There one can be influenced, directed, triggered, because the frequency is no longer self-created, but reactive. Such a being no longer creates life – they react to life. They are like a boat on a stormy sea, whose direction depends on every wave, not on an inner compass.
A clone, as an entity without a deep soul core, has no feelings. There is no silence within. No expansion of heart. No connection. Only emotional reactions – automatic joy when something is gained, automatic anger when something is lost. It is a reactive state, not a creative one. When a soul-being lives in trauma, disconnection, constant need to prove or to receive love from outside, they are pushed into the same state. Not because they are bad or less valuable, but because they have forgotten there is something deeper within.
When one begins to understand that every thought is a seed that creates a feeling – and every feeling is a frequency that creates an experience – then the connection to the creative essence is restored. For example, the thought “I am not loved” brings forth feelings like sadness or fear, whose frequency attracts people who reflect the same. The thought “I am valuable even if no one confirms it” creates feelings like calm and trust, which draw in life experiences that allow one to grow in that trust. This is creation of life – from within outward, not from outside inward.
And when one returns to the level of feelings, to the center of the heart, one notices that life is no longer unpredictable or chaotic. Even when outer circumstances shift, there is no loss of direction. One does not react with
385
emotion, but responds with feeling. One does not join the drama, because one feels instead of reacting. And that feeling – whether peace, love or even genuine sadness – is what holds one outside the frequency of the Matrix. For the Matrix has no power over the one who is present in the heart. Inner peace is the greatest value to strive for in this life.
The Matrix exists only where the being forgets that they are The Creator. And this forgetfulness is anchored through emotions – for when one is constantly in emotional activity, one cannot pause, cannot arrive in silence and cannot settle into feelings. One remains trapped in cascades of reactions, where each day is a new drama, a new problem, a new need to control or to escape. But when one can remain still, breathe, turn inward and feel – without the need to change, to fix or to prove – then one literally slips out of the Matrix. Not spatially, but in frequency. And that is freedom.
In the world of feelings one is free. In the world of emotions one is bound. Therefore one creates life through feelings, not through external reality. For what you feel now is what you radiate. And what you radiate is what you create. Not tomorrow, not after everything is fine–but now. And if now you are in your heart, in your silence, in your true feeling – then you are once again a creative being of light, whose life is not reaction, but radiation.
Do not forget that you, child of The Source, are created with the ability to create. You create your life through your frequency – not through chance, but through the inner state in which you dwell daily. Your thoughts create feelings and your feelings shape the frequency in which you exist and through which life responds to you. The more you do what makes your soul truly resonate and generates deep lasting well-being – not just a momentary dopamine rush – the more your life becomes genuinely beautiful, clear and meaningful. You are a creator who creates not only through words or actions, but through inner
386
frequency. Your main task is to step by step withdraw from the frequency of the Matrix, which is built on fear, anxiety, control and contraction. Instead you are called to return into the embrace of the feminine energy – where there is trust, relaxation, lightness and release. It is precisely there, in the womb of the feminine source, that life is born from natural flow. When we stop reacting to the traps of the Matrix, when we no longer let our nervous system unconsciously adapt to the frequency of fear, then we become free within. And from freedom true creativity is born – the kind that does not strain, but flows.
387
THE MYSTERY OF FREQUENCY
Most beings who feel trapped, watched, controlled, directed or energetically manipulated, do not yet fully understand that they do not have to fight on that level, but can move out of it—through frequency. Not by running, not by hiding, but by expanding. The Matrix, as we perceive it — whether as a social system, a spiritual prison, an artificial reality, a surveillance network or an inner subconscious program — can only exist on a certain frequency. It cannot be overcome by force or by fear. But it can be pierced with light and light is not light because it shines, but because it vibrates on another frequency.
Everything in this world is frequency. And frequency means the speed and purity of movement. When something vibrates quickly and densely, it becomes heavier, more visible, more open to manipulation. When something has a calm and pure frequency, it becomes invisible to those in denser states. It is the same logic that explains why ultraviolet or infrared light exists, but remains invisible to the naked eye — because it vibrates beyond the frequency range of our receptors. So it is with the frequency-aligned being: when you raise the frequency of your consciousness, your feelings, your thoughts and your light body enough, you cease to be visible to the systems of the Matrix.
This is not magic or a metaphor — it is a frequency fact. The Matrix does not perceive you as a threat if you do not operate within its frequency range. The Matrix does not read the heart. It does not register the quiet wave of love. It is built to control, detect and influence those who move within the frequencies of fear, anger, anxiety, shame, worthlessness and reactivity. These emotions create a frequency footprint to which the Matrix responds. When one is angry, an electromagnetic signal appears that resembles the patterns the system can use to steer them: through advertisements, situations and other people. When
388
one is anxious, their field opens to manipulation, because they seek quick relief. And so they remain in the visible layer of the Matrix.
But when one moves into the heart – not in words but in being – when they settle, feel, connect with the Source light within, they begin to vibrate on a frequency the Matrix cannot follow or capture. They do not vanish from the room, they do not become “empty,” but their frequency begins to echo elsewhere. If before they were like sound picked up by radar, now they become like light that no longer reflects against the system’s walls.
A shift in frequency does not mean only positive thinking or controlling emotions. It is deeper — it is a shift of state. It is moving from the lower self into higher presence, where one no longer identifies with fears, traumas or needs, but remembers that they are a sovereign being of light. And in that remembrance, in that presence, there is nothing the Matrix can control. Why? Because the Matrix has no code for that frequency. It has no access to the heart field. It cannot interfere with the wave of love, presence, forgiveness and true freedom. That is why its task is to pull one into its own field through trauma. We do not fully realize that on the same level there exist two different realities and through brainwaves and the nervous system we are linked into the frequency of the Matrix.
This also explains why some beings seem invisible — the usual “rules” no longer
apply to them. They move, but they are not caught. They create, but they are not copied. They walk, but they are not disturbed. Not because they hide, but because they are literally outside the frequency field in which the Matrix operates. They no longer feed it. They give it no hooks. They do not respond on the same frequency. This invisibility is also why some higher-frequency beings may seem “invisible” socially—unnoticed in the ordinary field, their words not taken in, their presence
389
not understood by those who do not yet resonate at the same level. This is not punishment but protection. Through it they remain pure. Frequency purity does not need visibility, because its impact is farther, deeper and quieter — yet always precise.
The shift of frequency does not come through effort, but through awakening. When one stops identifying with patterns of trauma, lack and fear and turns to the heart, to light, to silence — then they transform. And with that changed frequency they cannot be manipulated anymore, because they no longer read the code of the Matrix. They no longer respond to the program. They have rewritten their frequency themselves.
Frequency is the invisible language read by the entire universe. And when you walk in this world on the frequency of your heart, you are like a wave of light that cannot be closed, confined or controlled. You are present — but free. Invisible to those who do not sense light. And at the same time visible to all those who remember what light sounds like.
Raising frequency is not a technique. It is not a routine to be perfectly performed, nor a spiritual system to be studied and mastered. It is a return. A quiet, gentle yet deeply transformative movement back to what was always within you, only covered with layers — of fear, pain, expectation, need, adaptation and self-forgetting. It is relaxation — breathing, yoga, meditation, dancing, moving, walking and resting. It is laughter and joy and connection with loved ones.
The beginning of this movement is always the same: silence. Not escaping into silence, but sinking into it. One moment each day where you sit and do nothing. Not reading. Not listening. Not analyzing. Just sitting in the heart and listening as the soul begins to move again. In that silence there is no result or measure. There is only presence. And presence is frequency.
390
Raising frequency does not always mean euphoria or laughter. Sometimes it means facing pain, long suppressed. When one dares to feel truly — not react but feel—they begin to vibrate on a purer wavelength. Feelings are energy that liberates when not shut down. And each feeling released — sadness, grief, disappointment — opens space for the wave of love. This is the shift of frequency: not running from the negative, but moving through it with love.
Frequency changes when one begins to reclaim attention. No longer giving it constantly outward — to news, opinions, screens or other reflections. Gathering attention back like beams of light once scattered and directing them into the heart. There one finds that everything sought was already there — peace without reason, love without condition, presence without proof. And in that presence light begins to move again within the body.
Frequency changes when one allows themselves to honor their boundaries, to refuse noise, to say no to what pulls them back into old patterns. Not aggressively, not in opposition, but simply —by withdrawing. Flowing away from the places where their light extinguishes. For light does not remain to fight where it is not welcomed. It moves. And learning to hold frequency means learning to flow away. Quietly, firmly, but lovingly.
Frequency also rises in simple things. In listening to the sound of the soul. In walking in nature without aim. In an eye gaze that seeks nothing, but sees. In truth spoken without fear. In the laughter of a child. In the moment where nothing is controlled — and everything is simply present. These moments are not high frequency because they are rare, but because they are genuine. And genuineness is a frequency the Matrix cannot mimic. Because it cannot be copied.
Raising frequency does not take you away from life. It brings you into it — for the first time. Not on the level of thought, but of sensing. It opens the door
391
through which the light body begins to move. And when this happens, you no longer need proof that you are “outside” the Matrix. You simply are. You move in a space where the system can no longer reach you. Not because you hide, but because you resonate with another frequency. A frequency whose code is: I am present, I am in light, I am free.
Remember Matrix is hell, because it is created by Satan. And Matrix makes you live inside your own hell through trauma. So your foremost and highest task is to step out of the inner hell and create a paradise inside yourself. If your inner world is hell, your outer world is hell. If your inner world is a beautiful paradise, so is your outer world.
Peace is a state the Matrix cannot reach.
392
SACRED SEXUALITY
Sexual energy is one of the most powerful forms of creation given to a being. It is not merely a physical act or a moment of pleasure, but a deeply energetic union between two polarities – the masculine and the feminine, the active and the receptive principle. When these two sources of energy meet in a state of love, presence and deep mutual connection, a spark of creation arises – an invisible yet very real field in which life can land and the soul can embody. Sexuality is the way for us to reunite with The Source. It is the highest spiritual path.
But when sexual contact takes place without love, without heart connection, without mutual respect and presence, then this spark of creation does not appear. The physical act may happen, even conception may occur, yet on the soul and energetic level such a union remains incomplete. If the energies of the masculine and feminine are not open, synchronized and harmonious, then a soul connected with The Source may not enter. Instead, consciousness fields may embody that are mechanical, empty or carry only a very weak soul-link. Such beings may be biologically alive, but spiritually and on the level of the heart they remain disconnected.
Creation of life does not happen only through the body–it requires the bridge between light and life. Without that bridge forms are born that walk, speak and function, yet within them there is no depth, no feeling and no life in its deepest meaning. We can already clearly see such expressions in our world: beings who possess all outer attributes, but lack inner light, living presence and soulful reflection. This is a systemic direction with the purpose of removing the soul from creation. And one of the most direct ways to achieve this is sex without love – sex as a separated, soulless activity. The Archontic beings have done their best to destroy the beauty, power and sacredness of our sexuality.
393
In the same category is self-pleasure, especially when practiced regularly without love, presence or conscious intention. When a being – especially a man – sends out his creative energy through seed or orgasm without grounding, the charge does not disappear, it remains in the ether. When this act is repeated often, for instance together with pornography, then the person unconsciously generates energetic patterns not connected with creation of life, but instead shaping unconscious, dependency-based outlets. These patterns do not dissolve on their own, but move through energetic grids, connecting with similar impulses and forming systems that can begin to influence both individual and collective reality.
This is one of the main reasons pornography has become so widespread. Behind it is not only market logic or a need for entertainment. It is deliberate frequency manipulation with the purpose of directing male sexual energy, unembodied, into the service of the system. Through this the connection between heart and creation energy is severed, inner perception becomes blurred and energetic fields are built that feed artificial realities – energetic layers without soul, without life, controlled and disconnected.
When the masculine continually pleasures himself without inner connection, especially in combination with pornography, he constantly releases creative impulses that do not ground into love or the body level. These impulses are not neutral–they are used to create within the system forms of energy that support artificial worlds separated from The Source. The same applies to women, yet since the masculine transmits specific creation information through seed, his impact is more direct and structural on the level of frequency.
Sex is creation. Through it, life can take form, but equally through it, shapes may arise that carry no life, only the patterns of the system. Think of it this way: sex is the energy of creation. When we create with love and soul, our creation
394
also carries love and soul. When we create without them, our creation is empty. Whatever energy we hold at the moment of the sexual act, whether alone or with another, that same energy is brought into the world outside us. Outer worlds can only emerge fromwhat we carry within. This is why true sacred sexuality has been removed from our world – its deeper meaning forgotten, replaced with a shallow, fractured and often soulless copy of the real one. We have forgotten that sex is a gateway – not merely a bodily act, but an energetic and spiritual channel through which the light of The Source can enter this world.
In this sacred union the woman is the gateway – the source of life, the carrier, the receiver – and the man is the key whose presence, awareness and depth determine whether this gateway opens. Not every man can open this gateway. Only the one connected to his soul, who does not invade but enters with presence, can open the passage that leads to The Source. This is why the Matrix has fractured sexuality: it has turned it into exploitation, commodity, temptation, through which beings become disconnected from themselves. When sexuality is in trauma, it does not create life but only replicates the system.
Only a soul-being – whether man or woman – can experience sexuality on its deepest, most sacred level. And only such a being can through this experience reconnect with Source. Not through religion or morality, but through a living,
present and creative union born between two conscious beings who do not use one another but open through one another.
When sexual union happens without love, without mutual sanctity, then the full potential of creation’s spark does not arise. Through orgasm immense energy can be released into the ether – but if there is no awareness or heart presence behind it, that energy does not create life. It circulates, forming empty and sticky fields that can affect one’s life and surrounding space. They are not visible, but
395
they are felt – as emptiness, restlessness, inner fatigue or physical exhaustion. The being has given something of themselves without it returning life to them.
The point is not guilt, but awakening. We do not need to be ashamed of the past or punish ourselves for choices. But we must understand how powerful sexual energy truly is. And when this energy is reconnected with the heart, with the body’s and with our spirit, then orgasm becomes again what it was originally meant to be: a gateway of light, a connection with The Source, a possibility to bring into this world life that does not need the system, because it prevails over all darkness.
396
THE ETERNAL MOTHER AND THE SACRED FEMININE
Yaoldebath had no mother and therefore he lacked both the experience and the understanding of what motherly love truly is. He does not know the essence of the feminine, her value or her meaning as the bearer of creation. His world is not founded on love or receptivity, but on control and separation. To him, the feminine is not the keeper of life, but a threat–something to be limited, subdued or pushed aside. For this reason the entire Matrix is built as a system designed to dismantle the inner power of the feminine, distort her essence and devalue motherhood. Mothers have been turned into roles, not into power. Feminine energy – its original softness, creativity, love and connection with life itself – has been systematically removed from our daily experience. And when feminine energy is suppressed, the natural flow of life itself disappears. Yet it is the mother, from whom all soulful beginnings are born.
Mother as the source of life is not only a social role or a family title, but an essential principle that shapes the whole of existence. It is not limited to biological motherhood or gender identity, but is the life-bearing, shaping and nourishing energy through which The Source manifests in the material world. This energy is not confined to one body or role, but is the universal mechanism of creation, expressed through woman as being, and in all forms where life is called to appear. When this energy of carrying and holding life is whole and flows without obstruction, life itself continues along its natural path – fluid, meaningful and complete. When this energy is wounded, distorted or suppressed, fractures appear not only in personal experience, but also in the balance of society and of nations as a whole.
The essence of woman is to create space, not through force or domination, but through resonance by which all expressions of life can grow and unfold. The
397
field she holds is not visible to the eye or measurable by standards, yet its absence is immediately felt. When woman is connected to her inner center –the heart, the wisdom of the womb and the source of life force – she does not need to prove or explain anything. Her presence itself is a creative power that regulates, supports and heals everything around her. This is not spiritual poetry, but practical energetic truth: when woman is attuned and free, her surroundings become more stable, cleaner and more harmonious. Through her, life flows in its original form–without pressure, without manipulation and without the need to replace anything.
The measure of balance in society and in a nation is not technological progress, economic strength or political system, but how the feminine is treated within that culture. When she is reduced to roles, expectations and functions, when her body is treatedas an object of consumption or her voice is silenced, that society has separated itself from the core of life. For through the feminine flows not only biological life, but the light of the soul – the subtle and intangible field that connects directly with The Source. When her life, space and inner wisdom are suppressed, the psyche of the whole nation suffers: men become controlling or lose their direction, children grow in lack of self-love and culture as a whole, drifts into a repetitive lifeless cycle, instead of creating life.
The Earth herself reflects this principle. She is not merely an environment, but an energetic mother who carries, nourishes and holds. When a nation destroys its land – burns forests, pollutes the waters and disregards the rhythms of nature – this is not just an ecological problem. It is an assault on the maternal energy. The same happens when a child is weaned too early from the mother’s
heartbeat, when mothers are disconnected from their true instincts, and when raising children becomes a technique instead of a connection. All of this fractures the foundational structure of life itself. Children raised in digital environments, without emotional resonance or physical presence, lose their
398
bond with love and with their soul. Because the mother is the heart and soul of the entire universe, the cosmos, and also of every family. Without the mother, we are left without love. An artificial womb cannot give love. Eve, as the copy of Adam – a man with a womb – cannot carry love or offer it to her children. So they remain loveless and in that, they also remain lifeless. For where there is no love, there is no life. Eve is like the evil stepmother in fairytales – and the Children of the Source have been robbed of their true mother. For us, it is time to find her again, for she lives inside each one of us and waits for us to return to her. She has never been lost – the system just hid her from us.
Because clones – the offspring of Yaoldebath – have no mother, neither essentially nor experientially, they lack the capacity to understand the essence of woman or the aliveness of Mother Earth. They have two fathers, from which one is masked as a mother. Two men, having a child - doesn’t it sound familiar? Now You know why all Hollywood is marketing this as a trend. Clones carry no memory of being held by a mother, no tenderness, no boundless love uniting
the mother and the child. Thus they cannot perceive the feminine as source of life, nor Earth as a living, sentient being. For them the feminine is a function or object, not a soul and love carrying, all creating presence. Earth is not home or sacred ground, but a resource to be mined, shaped and exploited. A clone does not sense a soul, because connection with The Source is absent. There is no inner compass to discern good from evil, no deep feeling of what is right or wrong. Compassion is born of soul and of the ability to attune to another’s field of feeling, and the clone does not possess this. He may mimic empathy, he may display a cognitive copy of it. He may repeat words or respond under social pressure, but it does not arise from within – it is imitation, not living feeling. In the world of clones there is no place for the voice of the heart or for the sacredness of life, because they have no connection to The Source of life carried by mother and the feminine.
399
If a nation wishes to rise, it must first restore the connection with the Mother. Space must be created where the feminine can once again feel seen, respected and listened to – not as an ideal or a myth, but as the real, feeling and active source of life. Without this, no other development can bear fruit, for no seed can grow in the soil which carries no life in it.
Therefore, the question of the feminine is always the question of life itself. When the feminine is protected, heard and allowed to stand in her power, then through her returns our soul memory, creativity and life itself. Then balance is restored, not onlyin families or communities, but in the subconscious of an entire universe. And when we support the feminine and do not demand her constant sacrifice, but allow her to hold life in her own way - we become part of life itself again– flowing, creative and in union with The Source.
400
THE SACRED FEMININE AS THE KEEPER OF THE PORTAL
The body of the feminine is not merely a biological structure or the bearer of sexuality, but she is a keeper of the living portal – a bridge between earth and cosmos, the invisible and the physical, The Source and embodiment. Her body, especially her womb, her heart and her crown – the three energy centers, form a system of portals through which the soul can enter this world and through which life renews, physical is created and balance is restored. These three centers are not simply metaphysical ideas or concepts, but practical and perceivable mechanisms that determine whether the feminine can be a true channel of creation for life.
The womb is not only an organ of conception. It is a portal of creation – not only for birthing children, but also for the birth of the entire universe and all that is in it. The womb is the place where all manifestation lands. But manifestation cannot land just anywhere or in any way. It needs a space that is pure, safe and open. Such a space cannot be forced, cannot be opened with force or demand. It opens only when the feminine feels truly safe – not only physically, but deeply emotionally and in frequency. The womb opens when the masculine or the world around her creates a field where there is safety and love. When there is no pressure, no judgment and no demands. This is the only way the energy of The Source can land into the body of the feminine – when that channel is protected, free and honored.
The heart is the central field through which everything is filtered – not only feelings, but also the resonance of all that is encountered. If the heart is closed, the womb cannot open. The heart is what tells the body and the mind: “Here is love, here I can safely open.” When the heart is wounded, traumatized, disappointed or in constant defense, the portal does not open, even if the body
401
responds physically. And if the heart is open, but the masculine or the environment around does not carry the frequency of safety, it closes again. For the heart cannot act against its own truth. A clone can never make a feminine heart truly open, becausethey do not know what it means to genuinely respect, nurture or hold the feminine. But her heart always knows. A clone reaches only the level of her body and sometimes her mind, but never the heart or the soul – for one cannot reach what one does not carry.
The third center is the crown – the connection to heaven and to The Source. When the crown is open and the feminine trusts life, she perceives herself as creator, not as object. Through the crown flows downward awareness, higher vision and connection with the entire Universe. When the crown, the heart and the womb are aligned, the feminine becomes a portal of light – not only for birthing children, but for the creation of all life. But this state cannot arise through external pressure or expectation. It can only arise through love, trust and safety.
The Womb is the portal of the body, the heart the portal for the soul and the crown, the portal for the spirit. When one balances all the three levels of their being, they become whole – a vessel through which life, love and the light of Source can move freely, restoring the original harmony between matter, soul and spirit.
The role of the sacred masculine in this, is not to take, but to hold. He cannot force the feminine to open – he can create a space, in which she wishes to open herself. This means presence, trust, honesty and steadiness that do not force or demand, but hold the space so that life can move. When man builds a field of clarity, consistency and love, then the feminine can sink deeper into her body. She no longer needs to be in control or to survive. She can surrender. She can begin to open. And in this sacred openness, life begins to create through
402
us in its most natural way – not from effort, control or will, but from alignment. What is born may take the form of a child, a long dreamed vision, or simply a deep and wordless peace–all of it carrying the same essence: the pulse of The Source moving through a vessel that is finally whole.
When the portals of the feminine–womb, heart and crown–are open, she does not need external validation of her power. She does not seek permission or a place, because she herself becomes the place where life can unfold. But when these centers are closed and out of balance, through unprocessed traumas, abuse, cultural roles, humiliation or self-forgetting, then life does not flow. Then the feminine may be present physically, but is cut off energetically – and this disconnection is carried forward into future generations.
Coming back to wholeness, does not require a Big Me Too movement. The feminine must remember again what it means to live in her body, what it means to be held and what it feels like when all three portals are open. And the masculine who wishes to participate in this does not need to conquer, but simply to be present. He does not compete, does not take, does not test – he holds, he loves and he stays. Only then can life once again be born through the feminine in its fullest meaning. For she is not an object or a function – she is the opening to The Source. And this is sacred.
403
HOW TO BRING YOUR BODY, SOUL AND SPIRIT OUT OF THE MATRIX
Like said before, the Matrix locks all three levels of your being into its frequency through trauma, as it can only operate within a limited range. It cannot reach the level of The Source, the soul or love – so it must sever your connection with them.
I have worked as a therapist for twelve years and explored countless forms of therapy and inner work to discover what truly brings healing. In this chapter, I want to offer you a step-by-step guide to healing trauma on all three levels of your being – body, soul and spirit.
Let us start with the body. Trauma is stored in many layers of the body, but in order to truly free it, we must begin by releasing it from the fascia – the connective tissue just beneath the skin that holds the memory and emotion of every experience the body has ever gone through. A large amount of trauma is also stored in the muscles. So when you feel tension or pain in your body, it is often unprocessed trauma still held within.
For the body to regain flexibility and release its burden, we must begin to stretch it slowly and gently. Many of you are already familiar with yoga, but what matters here is not just doing yoga – it is doing the kind of yoga that allows the body to open gradually and softly. The best approaches for this are Hatha Yoga and Yin Yoga. The key is slow and gentle. Because if we try to force the body open, we only meet more resistance. The body tightens even further, and no healing or release takes place. We must remember that every level of our being must be approached with love, not with force.
404
For the first weeks, practice just five minutes of yoga a day. That is enough. And as you begin to feel your body opening, you can extend the practice to ten minutes a day.
This is especially important for those with a frozen nervous system, or for those who feel constantly overwhelmed and unable to do anything for longer periods of time. If you always feel like there’s never enough time for anything, starting slowly will help everything inside you begin to calm. And as that inner space gently expands, you’ll find yourself able to stay with the practice longer – not because you must, but because your body finally feels safe enough to open.
The next part is freeing your nervous system – or your soul. Because your nervous system is the physical expression of your soul in the body. And here, you begin with breathwork. The same principle applies as with yoga: you start with just five minutes a day, using simple and gentle breathing techniques.
If you begin with force –with intense breathwork that takes you into catharsis – your nervous system may never truly open. Because trauma is stored in the nervous system and the body in layers, we must open it layer by layer, gradually and with care, to reach the deepest pain that still lives within. All parts of your being must begin to feel safe, so that what has been hiding for a long time can finally come to the surface.
First, the outer layers soften and release. Only then do the deepest wounds become accessible–the ones you buried long ago. So begin slowly, gently, and with ease. Not with force, but with love.
And then, the mind. Begin with just five minutes a day. After five minutes of yoga and five minutes of breathwork, sit or lie down for another five minutes, and gently guide your mind toward stillness and quiet. Teach it that it no longer needs to live in survival mode or constant overthinking. Show it that everything is safe now.
405
Your brain is like a frequency receiver – or even more accurately, like the sonar of a submarine. The sonar sends out a signal, and when it hits something, the signal returns with information. The same applies to your brain: whatever frequency it operates on, that is what it will tune into and reflect in your life. If your mind is filled with fear and chaos, your life will echo the same. The more peace you cultivate in your mind, the more peace you will experience around you.
But calming the mind is often the hardest part. It has lived in survival for so long, it has forgotten what peace feels like. So start with just five minutes a day. Use calming music if it helps, focus on your breath, and most importantly – be consistent.
So start with just 15 minutes a day –just for yourself. I begin every morning with this. And when you feel ready to deepen the practice, increase each part to 10 minutes, making it 30 minutes a day. Then, when the time feels right, move to 15 minutes per practice, and so on. But always keep at least the 15-minute daily version as your foundation. And whenever you have more time, give yourself a longer session.
And with all this inner work, don’t forget: take a day or two off each week. Enjoy life in healthy, nourishing ways. Play with your children and animals. Make love to your partner. Dance, sing, and let yourself feel the joy of being alive. Because life is meant to be lived.
Asceticism will never heal you or bring you back to love. It is a practice that punishes the body – no love-making, no good food, no joy. That is once again the way of the Satanic system, not the way of The Source.
You can do all of this on your own. But if you feel called to receive guidance, I have created the Trinity Practice, which includes all three parts described in
406
this chapter. It offers multiple levels, beginning with the shortest version. You can access the practice at mastersofcreationacademy.com.
When the body, soul and spirit are brought into balance, your Mer-Ka-Ba – your light body – is reactivated. And when that happens, you return to wholeness. Because that is the true HOLY TRINITY.
I come from a background of deep trauma, and every time I do this practice, my life reflects it immediately. I no longer feel the urge to scroll on social media. I have more energy, more creativity. I don’t crave series or movies. I don’t need to snack. Magical things begin to happen, and I feel a deep sense of joy and peace within. Sometimes I even experience energetic orgasms – moments of profound gratitude and love in my heart. That is the connection to The Source again. Many of my clients and students experience the same. All of our being is restored into balance.
And when I stop doing the practice and fall back into a frozen nervous system, I find myself scrolling again, snacking and waking up with fear in both my body and mind. But that happens more and more rarely. The more I do the practice, the more space opensup inside of me. It takes time to reprogram ourselves after living decades in survival mode. But slowly and steadily, change begins to unfold. I start to feel more spacious inside – I am able to bring order into my life, to be present with my children, to play with my animals and to allow the creation to move through me – the one I came here to bring. Each day, I show up more
grounded and aligned in my life.
When my nervous system is in chaos, my life is in chaos. But as I learn to tend to my inner garden, my outer life begins to bloom. And that is the true secret of disconnecting from the Matrix: nurture your inner garden, and the Matrix will have no place to enter.
407
My journey through trauma has been a necessary one – so that I could help bring healing to the lives of those I’ve been honored to work with. I take on clients with the deepest and most complex traumas, because I have walked through them myself and discovered the paths that gave me the way out.
Nothing in this life is impossible. We simply need to find the strength within – and, when needed, the right support and guidance around us.
408
THE KEY OF THE ETERNAL LIFE
Two years ago, when my journey took a new turn deeper into my soul memory, I started seeing a symbol. The instructions were clear: this symbol has to be brought back to Earth and shared with others. So first a drawing was born of the Key of Eternal Life, or the Key of the Sungate, of the 13th dimension. In the beginning I didn’t quite understand what it was. I had my artist make a painting of it. When it was ready, I was shown that it needs a yellow crystal in the centre of the symbol.
Soon I was shown to make it into a pendant and carry it around my neck. As time passed, more and more information was given to me about that symbol. Number 13 is the number of the Sacred Feminine. That is why it is also made into an evil number by the Matrix, because that dimension is the way out of the Matrix. We have all 16 energy centers, each connecting with one dimension. The Matrix reaches up to the 12th dimension. This symbol shows us the way to open the lost dimensions. I have to say that it truly has done it for me, as for the past two years, I have been guided towards inner work, to come back to balance and harmony within.
We all know the cross of the Matrix: a horizontal and vertical line crossing each other, the horizontal line not in the centre of the vertical but more towards the upper part. Also, many crosses have Jesus’s crucified body on them. That is the cross of the Matrix, and Jesus is the son of Yaoldebath. That cross and Jesus’s dead body on it symbolize death — that life is not eternal and that all ends. And for clones - the ones without the soul it is also true, they have no incarnations. They are born, they die and life for them ends there.
But the symbol that I was told to bring back to Earth is the Key to Eternal Life. As you see in this symbol, all four energies are flowing in the shape of an eight, or actually the symbol of eternity. When they are all in balance, life flows
409
in circles, but never ends. We cross over to other worlds, we are born again, but one thing that is everlasting and eternal is our soul. The crystal in the middle is the soul crystal. Through trauma it is broken or fractured. But when we work towards inner harmony, the crystal becomes whole again and our eighth chakra in the body — the Solar Plexus — ignites again. That means the Earth, Fire, Water, and Air have all been united again and harmonized in your body. Your soul returns, and you are a sovereign being again.
I carry that pendant around my neck every single day. It reminds me of the work we need to do within. It also works as an amulet. It gives me protection and sends signals to my subconscious, because it reads symbolism.
This symbol is not mine. It is a symbol of The Source, where all energies flow in harmony — the Feminine and the Masculine in all their expressions. If you want, you can have this pendant made by a jeweller for you; I claim no rights to it. But if you want, it is also available on my webpage for purchase.
It is time we replace the cross of the Matrix with the one of The Source. We bring back life, love, peace, and the divine feminine and divine masculine on this planet. We bring back harmony.
Epilogue
412
We are no longer moving toward a unified future. What is unfolding now could be called a separation of timelines – a process through which our civilization begins to divide into different layers of experience, depending on the level of consciousness and frequency each being resides in. This is not a moral judgment or a social division. It is a precise energetic and frequency-based process that directly affects the body, the nervous system and consciousness itself.
Planet Earth is not moving “forward” in a linear or physical sense. She is returning to her original frequency – the natural state that supports life, love, creativity and balance. As this restoration takes place, the structures and states that are built on control, fear, exploitation and soullessness will no longer resonate with the planetary field. All that is out of alignment with the rhythm of living energy will begin to dissolve – not through political decisions or disasters, but because energy will simply no longer support it.
To move in alignment with the rising frequency of the planet – and to avoid remaining trapped within the system – one must understand how the Matrix truly operates. It does not only function through propaganda or laws. It locks the being into itself through their body, mind and nervous system. When a person is in constant sympathetic overactivation –chronic stress, anxiety about the future, money, social roles or expectations – peace and life force cannot enter the body. This means the being remains physically alive, but does not actually live; they merely react. Every level of the system – school, work, media, social platforms, food and entertainment –is designed to keep the dopamine system overstimulated and the brain locked in heightened beta waves, preventing the heart from opening and keeping the light body dormant.
The way out begins with a conscious choice to turn attention toward Your healing. We must learn to relax all three levels of our being. Relaxation is not a
413
luxury – it is a foundation for living. This means reducing stimulation, removing unnecessary noise and images, stepping away from constant scrolling and distraction and returning into silence, nature and embodied stillness.
In this process, we must return to the feminine energy – not in a gendered way, but in its essence. The feminine means receptivity, silence, holding, grounding and trust. This is precisely what the Matrix has systematically erased. When both women and men restore this energy in their bodies, light can start to flow again. That is when life can begin to flow from within outward – rather than being forced inward from external pressure. For the masculine, this means releasing the need for constant action, striving and control. For women, it means letting go of the role that silently carries a heavy burden and constantly proves its worth. Both must allow themselves to simply be – because only from that state can true rhythm and life force emerge.
Real freedom does not begin with external changes, but with an inner state. When the body is at peace, when the brain follows a natural rhythm, and when the being no longer needs to chase, achieve or acquire – then the light body begins to activate. Your life enters a new frequency. This does not happen in a day. It is a practice that unfolds over months or even years. But it is the only path that leads back to sovereignty, freedom and oneness.
Planet Earth is ready to hold those who return to this inner state. Not those who speak of love, but those who embody it – in their nervous system, their relationships, their choices and their way of life. This path does not ask for perfection, but for honesty. Honesty with oneself. Honesty about where one is still entangled in the chains of the system. And the courage to make changes that support not the system – but life itself.
This is what the great separation is truly about – not ideology, not opinions, not even visible choices. But one simple thing: whether a being is able to live
414
from within outward. And if they are, they cannot be taken back. No system, no crisis, no fear can reclaim them. Because when the body is in light, the being is present. And when the being is present, they are free.
One important process – already underway and intensifying in the near future – is the purification of the planet from clones and the archontic structures connected to them. This is a vast and multi-layered process that affects both the visible world and the finer energetic fields. During this clearing, many events and movements may appear chaotic, frightening or confusing on the surface. But during these times, the ability to discern becomes essential–not superficial discernment, but deep inner sensing. The ability to feel who acts in service to life and truth – and who clings to the old systems built on fear and manipulation.
If you learn to feel frequency – not just listen to words or look at appearances – you will know how to choose during these times. You will sense who embodies the frequency of The Source, and who only imitates it. In times of purification, what matters most is not what happens outside, but how you remain in the center of your own being–how strong your connection is to your soul, and how clear your inner compass. That is what determines which reality you move into next, and how you will live through this time of transition.
This book is a collection of knowledge, memory fragments and recognitions that have flowed into my consciousness over time – things I have been shown as essential for the soul memory to awaken and expand. This is not just a text – it is a frequency guide, a doorway through which your own inner knowing may begin to rise. It is a transmission from the Book of Wisdom of Hyperborea. And with this book, the third part of the series has already begun to take form: Open Your Eyes 3 – The Children of The Source. In it, I will explore more deeply the nature of the true living beings with a soul and how we can return to
415
that state–not just through understanding, but through embodiment and direct experience.
You were born from light – and to light you must return.
Thank you for reading this book. I truly hope it touched you, opened something in your soul and helped you remember who you truly are.
With love,
Katrin